Masterlist
Tyler Galpin x OC
The Anatomy of a Monster
Character intro | Prologue | Chapter One | Chapter Two | Chapter Three | Chapter Four | Chapter Five | Chapter Six | Chapter Seven |
KIROKAZE
almost home
đ©” avery cochrane đ©”
NASA

⣠Chile in a Photography âŁ

@theartofmadeline
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me

tannertan36
Game of Thrones Daily
Keni
Claire Keane

Product Placement
The Bowery Presents
Misplaced Lens Cap
d e v o n
hello vonnie
todays bird
macklin celebrini has autism
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year

bliss lane

seen from Venezuela
seen from TĂŒrkiye
seen from Netherlands
seen from Bolivia
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Bangladesh
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
seen from Germany
seen from United States
seen from United States
@tatsziv
Masterlist
Tyler Galpin x OC
The Anatomy of a Monster
Character intro | Prologue | Chapter One | Chapter Two | Chapter Three | Chapter Four | Chapter Five | Chapter Six | Chapter Seven |

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
fool for you, too â OP81
pairing: hogwarts!au!oscar piastri x fem!reader
warnings: entirely self indulgent, lando is reader x oscars no.1 fan, more quiddich, the random house crossovers are an au classic, this isnât a slowburn, its two completely chalant people, not proofread!!
synopsis: what happens in the astronomy towerâŠdoesnât stay in the astronomy tower [5.9k]
a/n: me writing a part 2??? unheard of. anyway, i unfortunately love them and see a part 3 in the making⊠đ
MASTERLIST PART ONE <- -> PART THREE
ancient runes was usually quiet. usually being the key word there.
but today, as you stepped inside the tall, echoing classroom with the enchanted windows that changed with the weather, every head turned toward you, because word had spread around hogwarts like wildfire.
because everyone saw oscar fly like a man possessed while staring at the pocket of hufflepuff's, and for once you couldn't escape it. and because max verstappen, star ravenclaw chaser, known menace, was already leaning back as far as he could in his chair, legs stretched out making himself comfortable, eyebrow raised when you walked in.
"well, well," max said loudly, drawing attention from two slytherin girls who were trying their best to show they weren't listening in. "my seeker's muse arrives."
you groaned, already regretting walking over to them the second you did it. "max, please."
oscar, sitting beside him, turned bright red immediately, he nudged his teammate with his elbow. "stop."
"can't," max said, obviously taking great enjoyment out of the embarrassment of you both. "it's physically impossible."
you slipped into the empty seat beside them, the seating chart had been set at the beginning of term, and unfortunately for your sanity, you were stuck between the ravenclaw duo for the entire year.
professor babbling swept in, parchment robes fluttering "today," she announced, "you'll be working in groups of three."
max smirked, already planning in his head more ways to annoy you the rest of class. "lucky you."
professor babbling clapped her hands sharply. "group three," she said, glancing at her list, "your task is to translate the inscription on stone tablet c. focus on the verb tenses. they're tricky." she explained as she set a cracked stone slab in front of your trio.
max squinted at it, already decoding the words he recognised in his head; oscar leaned forward, focused instantly, and you tried to ignore the fact that the sleeve of his robe brushed your arm. you were useless in this class anyway, so you were going to reap the benefits of being in a trio with two ravenclaws.
max hummed. "okay. this rune means 'protect,' this one means 'spirit,' aaaand this one means-"
"no," oscar said calmly, cutting him off. "that's not 'spirit.' that's 'moon.'"
his housemate looked offended at the insinuation he was wrong. "no it's not."
they both turned to you to pick a side, but you were looking down at your nails, picking at a piece of polish that was peeling when you heard one of them clearing their throats. "don't ask me, why do you think i'm using his notes?"
oscar cleared his throat and leaned closer to the tablet. "so," he said, pointing, "if this is 'moon,' and this is 'protect,' then the full line probably reads..."
you watched him think, shamelessly, it was one of your favourite things about him, the way his eyes softened when he focused, the way he tapped his finger when he almost had the answer, and the way his eyebrows dipped when he was concentrating.
oscar murmured, "'under the protection of the moon...'"
max finished for him, grinning at his teammate as they'd cracked the code, "'...the path will reveal itself.'"
professor babbling walked past your table, glancing at the initial translation from max before turning to oscar and you. "excellent," she said, looking at your translation. "group three, very accurate work. especially the final line."
max smiled smugly. "thank you. i did most of the heavy lifting."
you turned to look at oscar, choosing a moment max wasn't looking and you leant in. "i knew that was the moon rune."
oscar blinked, feeling his pulse race at the proximity, when you whispered to him again. "the notes you gave me last week."
"you actually read them?"
you smiled at him. "of course i do."
oscar could feel his face going warm, and when max realised, he groaned loudly. "i'm going to get a restraining order from the ministry for you two."
â
the great hall was buzzing when you entered, stomach grumbling with hunger as banners fluttered overhead, every table crowded with students stuffing their faces whilst plates kept refilling themselves with warm food and floating jugs poured pumpkin juice on command. it was truly your happy place.
you spotted the hufflepuff table instantly, its place and the walk there an immediate reaction when you enter. lando was surrounded by alex and a couple of the other players from the quiddich team, your beater adam and chaser amelia shoving more food onto their plates
âhufflepuffsâs biggest ravenclaw fan!â you heard him shout, already walking past him to another group of 5th years when lando grabbed your wrist and yanked you down beside him.
âhorrible human,â you muttered, glaring at him, but put up no fight to move, instead beginning to fill your plate.
âi prefer merlinâs gift to the world,â lando replied, stealing your roll as you plucked it from the platter in front.
alex looked up from across the table, bemused at his friend, and although on the same wavelength, went about it in a much more lowkey way. âhow was ancient runes?â
you glared at him as he failed to conceal a smile. âmax and oscar made fun of each other the whole time-â
from beside alex, lando gasped dramatically, âthey didnât bully you, did they?â
âno-â you were quick to argue back, but he was already cutting you off again.
âgood,â he said, taking a huge bite of potatoes. âbecause if they did, iâd personally hex oscar so hard heâd-â he paused, eyes focusing on something, or someone more accurately, over your shoulder.
you could see the moments his eyes locked with someone across the hall, across to the ravenclaw table, with a groan you turned round, the nosey part of you needing to know what was stealing his attention, gasping when you finally saw where he was looking.
where you could see oscar was staring at you, not subtly, no attempt at pretending to even be subtle either, his eyes locked onto you, even as max was beside him animatedly telling a story, he nodded his head along, the occasional words to affirm that he was still indeed listening. you could feel your face beginning to feel warm, looking back at him one last time before turning back to see alex and lando looking at you.
âyouâve ruined that man.â lando commented, sticking his fork in one of the potatoes on alexâs plate as they hadnât refilled yet. âheâs never going to be the same.â
your head was a mess of thoughts, burying it in your hands with a groan. âshut up, we have class together next.â
an idea was swirling in landoâs head, you could see it as clear as day, and him thinking was always a worry to you. âhow could i forget our defence against the dark arts class with our lovely leclerc.â
âiâm thankful every day i chose not to do that class with yous,â alex added, swatting landoâs hand away from his plate once again.
â
defence against the dark arts was always a production when it was gilderoy lockhart teaching, you swore his classroom sparkled, literally sparkled and were so sure that someone (probably him) had enchanted floating gold dust to drift gently around the ceiling.
as you and lando walked in, he struck a pose at the front of the room like he was waiting for applause. âwelcome, welcome, young defenders of justice!â he called, grinning so wide his teeth may have been magically whitened.
lando leaned toward you. âhas he ever fought a dark wizard?â
âno,â you whispered, looking your âprofessorâ up and down. âbut heâs written twelve books about pretending he did.â
charles slid into the seat in front of you, turning around with a smirk, oscar following closely behind him, they mustâve walked together from the great hall, you thought. âready to be dazzled?â
âi think i already am,â you muttered, glancing around the sparkling room.
from the front of the class, descending the stairs, lockhart clapped his hands loudly. âtoday, my radiant pupils, we study duelling defence techniques! inspired by my award-winning chapter four: how i defeated the werewolf of wapping!â
leaning into the chairs in front, lando whispered, âdidnât that turn out to be a stray pabrador?â
âhe obliviated the owners,â oscar replied in the same hushed tone.
clapping to catch your attention again, lockhart was looking directly at your table. âpair up!â he spoke in a sing-song voice. âiâll be observing your technique and offering invaluable commentary.â
you barely had time to stand before charles spun around. âi want her,â he declared proudly, emphasising his words with a point in case anyone misunderstood.
oscarâs head snapped toward him, not even out of his seat yet. âwhat? why?â
charles shrugged, but the small smile creeping onto his face told you otherwise. âsheâs the only one who can actually block my spells. lando falls over.â
lando gasped, âthat was one timeâ he defended, offended by the stray heâd caught.
you opened your mouth to say no, already planning to pair up with lando like always, but lockhart swooped in, cape fluttering. âexcellent choice, mr. leclerc! a fine witch indeed iâve heard, your pairing will surely reflect my own famous duel with the troll chief of trondheim-â
âtrolls donât duel,â oscar muttered with a roll of his eyes, mostly to himself.
lockhart whirled upon hearing him. âwhat was that, mr. piastri?â
â
the class had split into two sides, those who were rooting for the gryffindor captain, and those cheering for you. staring him down from one end of the room, charles smirked. âready?â
you tried not to notice oscar watching from your side like his life depended on it, instead focusing on when lockhart would raise his wand.
it felt like a lifetime standing opposite charles when your professor finally lifted his wand. âbegin!â
instantly, charles fired a disarming charm, one which you blocked easily, dodging as he fired another at you.
lockhart placed a hand over his heart, sighing to himself as he looked to be reflecting. âsuch form! such grace! i havenât seen reflexes like that since i defeated the banshee of bansko!â
lando looked like he was still offended about not being chosen, and oscar looked like he was being tortured.
your match continued smoothly, throwing your own disarming charm which charles blocked with lockhart dramatically narrating every move like he was commentating his own life story.
âmarvellous! magnificent! reminds me of my duel atop mount-â he continued, as the class collectively agreed to tune him out.
your wrist flicked back as your spell rebounded, cursing under your breath as you felt the pain sizzle under your skin. everyone in the class had gone back to practice their own duels now, nobody except oscar and charles noticing when you hissed in pain, and oscar was very much aware when charles helped you steady your footing and fix your wrist movement to try the spell again.
lando changed from his defensive stance to lean closer to oscar, âmate, stop looking like youâre going to hex him.â
shaking his head, oscar ushered lando back into the duelling stance, although his friend's words were definitely still floating around in his head as he heard you laugh at something charles had said. âiâm not jealous.â he reaffirmed.
âyouâre very jealous.â
when lockhart called for partners to switch, oscar practically teleported to your space, already pushing charles into landoâs path.
he stopped in front of you, trying to look casual and failing spectacularly. âhi,â he said softly, pretending to be shy, because you knew he was far from it.
you smiled back at him, internally laughing at his urgency to be your partner. âhi.â
behind oscar, lockhart clasped his hands excitedly. âah! two of my brightest pupils! the Ravenclaw prodigy and hufflepuffâs rising talent! a splendid match, worthy of my duel with the vampire of venice!â
âdidnât he turn out to be an opera singer with allergies?â lando asked a little too loudly, with lockhart electing to ignore him.
oscar stepped closer, lowering his voice. âyou okay? charles didnât go too hard, did he?â
âi can handle charles.â
he nodded, relief softening his shoulders. âgood, because now youâre stuck with me.â
before you could reply, lockhart snapped his fingers dramatically. âbegin!â
oscar lifted his wand, slight hesitation in his stance, eyes flicking to yours. âyou sure?â he asked.
instead of replying, you fired a disarming charm at him, one he was just narrowly able to block and smirked. âhit me.â
you fell into rhythm, he fired a spell and you blocked and vice versa, he was clean and sharp, voice clear as he pointed his wand towards yours, because now he wasnât distracted by jealousy or lockhartâs dramatic monologues.
his focus was entirely on you, making sure he could counter your spells, block them, send them back, it was a synchronisation, lockhart practically squealed. âlook at that synchronous motion! that is what real duelling looks like, elegant! fluid! full of passion, it reminds me of-â
charles, leaning on one of the benches at the other side of the class, âprofessor, theyâre literally just blocking spells.â
you launched a final blocking spell that oscar fought off perfectly, landing right in front of you, close, far too close in front of a class of people who knew what was going on, you could barely hear lando whispering to charles over your own heartbeat.
âyouâre⊠really good at this,â oscar breathed, cheeks flushed.
âso are you.â you complimented back, smile dimpling your cheeks.
lockhart clapped loudly, appearing between you like a glittery wall. âsplendid! i dare say you two could duel side by side in any real battle, your synergy rivals my own with the sorceress ofââ
â
the astronomy tower was as quiet as always at this time, the sun long set, cold air drifted through the archways and lanterns flickered. the sky stretched endlessly above you, dark velvet dotted with silver, and the moon hung high in the sky as it bounced off the smooth surface of the black lake below.
you came up here to breathe, as always, it was the perfect place to. defence against the dark arts had been⊠intense, oscar had been⊠even more intense. more than you liked to admit
and lando had been unbearable in the common room after. more than usual.
you leaned on the stone railing, watching hogsmeade lights twinkle in the distance, imagining someone stumbling into the thee broomsticks seeking out some butter beer, trying to sort out your thoughts, when you heard footsteps echo behind you. soft, careful, as if not wanting to disturb your peace, and all around familiar.
you didnât turn. didnât need to. âyou know,â you said quietly, âi had a feeling youâd show up.â
oscar froze a few steps back. âhow?â he asked, voice low.
âyou always do.â you smiled at the horizon, the same one from your first encounter with him here, what felt like years ago, staying late after astronomy.
astronomy class had emptied, footsteps faded down the spiral stairs and the tower grew still. youâd stayed behind to finish a star chart, oscar stayed too.
you didnât notice at first, too focused on finishing this chart before going back to the common room, he was sitting near the far railing, quill in hand, eyes lifted toward the sky like the constellations were telling him secrets.
only when the door shut did it actually hit you: it was just the two of you.
you walked to the railing with your parchment, the cold stone grounding you, oscar glanced over, not startled, just quietly aware of your presence, as if he hadnât been stealing looks in your direction the entire class.
âdidnât think anyone else would stay,â he said, dropping his quill as he folded over his parchment.
âdidnât plan to,â you answered with a small shrug. âjust, wasnât ready to go back.â
he nodded, a ghost of a smile on his lips. âyeah.â nodding again. âsame.â
silence slipped between you, gentle, not awkward, the kind that made the tower feel bigger, the sky closer, and the waves of the lake seem stronger.
stars shimmered above, gossiping about what was going on down below them, castle lights flickered below. after a long stretch of quiet, oscar pointed upward. âthat ones my favourite,â he murmured. âaltair.â
you tried to spot it, letting him move you to a better angle, ignoring the butterflies swarming in your stomach and the creep of heat up your neck. âwhy?â
he shrugged, eyes soft as he let the night sky envelope his features. âit isnât the brightest, but still it matters.â
you looked at him then, really looked for the first time that wasnât fighting for a snitch in a quiddich game, or as partners in class, and something warm settled in your chest.
shifting slightly closer, elbows brushing the railing, oscar spoke. âyou donât have to leave yet,â
you shuffled an inch closer, smiling as you spoke. âneither do you.â
so you stayed, two students from different houses, in a quiet tower, saying almost nothing.
oscar let out a breath, half sigh, half laugh, and stepped forward until he stood beside you, leaving just enough space to pretend you werenât both thinking about closing it. he looked different in starlight, a softer, less guarded, almost unsure look. âsorry if i-â he began.
âno,â you said before he could finish. âyouâre fine.â
oscar swallowed. âthatâs not what you said after class. you looked, overwhelmed.â
âi was,â you admitted softly. âitâs not your fault.â
he was quick to shake his head, disagreeing with you. âit is, i keep noticing things.â
that piqued your interest and you turned to him, suddenly feeling the deja vu of a conversation very similar to this one. âlike what?â
âwhen you concentrate, you tilt your head to the right. you hold your wand too tightly when youâre nervous.â the more he spoke, you could see the flush of his cheeks grow under the bright light of the moon. âyou always chew the inside of your cheek before blocking a spell. you smile when you read ancient runes even when you pretend you donât like the class. and-â
that was where he stopped, an internal thought blocking him from finishing his sentence. âand what?â you whispered.
he exhaled shakily, your question the external push to finish what heâd started. âand I always know when youâre watching me fly.â
your pulse fluttered, if it was possible you would say your heart skipped a beat, skin crawling under the heat making its way up your neck âoscarâŠâ
he shook his head, flustered, wanting to get it off his chest, like it had been a weight heâd been bearing. âno, iâŠitâs not in a creepy way, i just feel it? when youâre watching, before i even see you.â
oscar met your eyes again, a timid look behind them threatened to look away, but he pushed past that feeling as he looked directly at you, almost feeling like he was looking through you, at your inner thoughts. âitâs like,â he gestured helplessly, desperately trying to find a way to convey his thoughts. âi donât know. you change the way the air feels, i fly differently, i think differently anyway. iâm not sure thatâs normal.â
he ran a hand through his hair, frustrated at himself, letting it fall back onto the railing with a small thud. âand then today, in class, charles kept, i donât know, hovering around you, and i couldnât focus. i kept messing up thatâs how lando kept winning. he thought i was going to hex the bastard.â
you laughed softly, remembering the way charles had confessed he thought oscar was going to kill him in his sleep later that night. âhe did.â
silence settled, not awkward, but heavy with something unsaid. it reminded you of that very first night all over again, the same setting against the railing, another cool night blanketing the astronomy tower, lights flickering from hogsmeade in the distance, except now you were the one in need of a butterbeer.
you shifted closer, placing your hand lightly on the railing next to his, not touching, never touching, neither of you brave enough for that yet. but close enough that the space between your fingers hummed, itching to be closed.
âoscar,â you murmured, âcan I tell you something too?â he nodded. âwhen youâre out there on a broom, i read you like a book. i always know what move youâre about to pull.â
âyouâve told me that,â
âi donât mean like a match read,â you clarified. âi mean you.â
he swallowed, feeling the weight of your words on his shoulders. âme?â
you nodded, feeling a little bit braver, your hand on the railing slowly, bit by bit, moving closer to his till you can feel the warmth radiating from him. âyou fly the same way you feel.â
oscar stared at you, breath caught somewhere between disbelief and hope, glancing down at your hands now just millimetres apart. âand how do i, feel?â he asked, barely audible.
you stepped even closer, just an inch, but he felt it like heâd been hit by a stupefy. âyou feel everything too much,â you whispered âand you try too hard to hide it.â
a laugh escaped him, a mix of quiet, embarrassed and relieved all at the same time. âthat obvious?â
âonly to me.â
he looked down at your hands, now only a breath apart, then back up at you. âwhy?â he asked softly.
you smiled, feeling that homely warmth in your belly again, and shrugged your shoulders. âwe notice each other.â
the words settled between you like warm magic, and oscar opened his mouth, probably to say something meaningful or stupid or both, but a gust of wind pushed between you, scattering lockhartâs leftover glitter on your robes through the air like stardust.
he stepped forward, close enough that you felt the warmth of him again, could smell the aftershave he had on, and see the knot of his tie slackened by the day's wear, close enough that your shoulders brushed. âiâm glad i came up here,â he murmured.
you tried to keep your voice steady, like you werenât internally screaming. âme too.â
he leaned in just a little, impossibly closer and you werenât sure how you werenât touching yet, not enough to be sure, just enough to hope, till his voice sounded at the shell of your ear. âcan i walk you back?â he asked, hopeful.
you werenât sure if he could hear your heart racing or not, and he swore you could hear his, but still you nodded. âiâd like that.â
oscar smiled softly, the kind of smile he had reserved for you, a fact you were yet to learn of, then he offered his hand, holding it out in the cold air, and you couldnât help but stare for a second before taking it.
and the two of you walked down the spiral tower steps together, slowly, quietly, fingers brushing in a way that made everything feel like it was finally beginning to make sense.
â
hufflepuff gold shimmered across the left stands, a warm, buzzing wall of sound, whilst slytherin green crackled through the right, sharper, louder, hungry for a win.
you tightened your grip on your broom as madam hooch stepped forward onto the field, whistle in hand, âplayers. mount!â she announced.
you swung one leg over your broom, heart steady, three days after the astronomy tower moment with oscar, your focus felt sharper than ever. across from you, slytherinâs seeker carlos rolled his shoulders, giving you a competitive grin.
âno easy wins today,â he said.
you smirked back. âwouldnât want one.â
the whistle blew, and the match launched into action almost instantly. your chasers surged ahead, passing with practised ease as they moved toward the slytherin hoops, beaters swept in behind them, ready to take the brunt of early bludgers.
george, slytherinâs strongest beater, wasted no time swinging hard, the bludger screaming past your ear. you ducked sharply, feeling the rush of wind where your head just was.
carlos laughed from above you. âstay awake, hufflepuff.â
quaffles blurred, bodies collided, many cobbing penalties were called and the crowd roared each time a chaser was close enough to the goalpost to score. but there was still no sign of the snitch.
on a hufflepuff breakaway from a failed slytherin attempt, amelia looped the quaffle past a green blur, scoring cleanly, the slytherin stands groaned whilst hufflepuff roared.
carlos hovered near the centre, eyes scanning the field, body loose but alert and you mirrored him. climbing higher now, higher still and waiting.
your heartbeat synced with the game as the wind stung your cheeks, your breath fogged in the cold air, tips of fingers turning a cruel pink. you lived for this.
a shimmer.
a flicker.
then, there in front of you, golden, darting through the air near the far corner of the pitch.
carlos saw it at the same moment, and you both lunged. wind slammed past your ears, flattening your body to your broomstick, streaking forward with everything in you.
carlos matched you and then pushed harder, only encouraging you to do the same. the two of you tore across the pitch in perfect parallel, gold just ahead, dancing, taunting, vanishing behind the ravenclaw stand which was half filled in yellow.
you didnât care who was watching, you didnât look up. not once. this was your world, your chase, and your game to win.
the snitch dropped, hard. a harsh change of direction and carlos reacted instantly, diving at a terrifying angle, you followed, closer to the broom, tighter to the fall, trusting your instincts and experience in the game as the ground rushed toward you.
you could hear the crowd gasp and carlos wavered, just slightly, enough to give you the edge over him as he resorted to throwing elbows, but you didnât give in to him, focused only on the object in front of you.
you pulled out of the dive with one smooth arc, rising beneath him, cutting his angle off just enough that he had to correct. a second, a sliver of time, but just enough, because the snitch darted right, the direction youâd already been turning so you shot forward, carlos half a beat behind and your fingers our stretched, the air around you fighting back against the intrusion, but you could already feel the gold brushing your fingertips. your hand closing comfortably around the snitch.
the stands exploded in yellow, your teammates screamed your name, by the goal landoâs spinning his broom in an uncontrollable circle, reserves on the field tackling each other out of joy.
slytherins groaned, some in disbelief, some furious, and carlos landed beside you with a frustrated sigh but a grin still tugging at his mouth. âgood catch,â he said, brushing wind-tangled hair from his face. âfast.â
you grinned back, shaking his outstretched hand for good sportsmanship. âyou too.â
he shook his head. ânot fast enough.â
the next second, your entire team was crashing into you, a range of hugs, shoves and broom handles knocking everywhere. their voices were loud in your ear and they shouted over each others, of course, landoâs standing out the most from the rest.
âi thought you were gonna die!â you laughed, breathless, exhilarated, heart pounding in victory. finally, when the noise calmed and you caught your breath, you looked up in the stands, expecting to find alex, which you did easily, and next to you him you saw blue and bronze, ravenclaw robes.
he wasnât cheering wildly, or shouting, just standing by max and alex doing that for him, watching you, pride rolling off of him, because he knew what you were going to do before you did.
but the match was yours, your catch, your houseâs win, and nothing, not even your racing heartbeat, as you forced yourself to look away, could take that away.
â
hogsmeade was covered in a perfect layer of winter snow, soft, glittering, and absolutely freezing. breath puffed in white clouds as your group made its way down the high street.
lando and alex kept rushing ahead and then circling back like overexcited puppies, whilst max trudged behind them with his hood up, mumbling, âif someone pushes me into another snowbank, iâm hexing all of you.â it was his fifth time uttering that warning, each time directed at lando and charles.
charles strolled next to you with an exaggerated sigh, âsuch a beautiful day,â he said, glancing dramatically between you and oscar, whoâd been walking alongside him. âperfect for, i donât know. pair activities.â he added the last part with a shrug, and oscar nearly tripped on an uneven cobblestone.
you glared at him, tempted to push him into a snowbank instead of max. âcharles, please. stop.â
charles put a hand to his chest. âi am not suggesting anything! i am simply observing the weather.â
max deadpanned, âyouâre matchmaking like my grandmother.â
âoui,â charles said proudly. âa french grandmother.â
âexcept youâre not french.â you pointed out, hearing him mutter a âthank merlin for thatâ in response.
the moment the door to the three broomsticks opened, heat and chatter washed over all of you, butterbeer steam fogged the windows. the smell of roast pumpkin and cinnamon clung to the wooden walls. madam Rosmerta waved your group to a long booth in the back.
you started to slide in, only to have lando physically block you with his entire body. ânope! reserved seating!â
âfor who?â you asked flatly, trying to sit down again when he stuck his arm out.
âfor destiny,â lando said, winking in the most chaotic, unhelpful way possible, god you were going to kill him one day and were sure no one would blame you.
you frowned. âlando.â
alex jumped in with a grin. âwhat he means is that you should sit, uh, there.â he pointed to the only free seat left at the booth, directly beside oscar, and you shot a look at the entire table. every single one of them avoided eye contact with cartoon-level exaggeration.
max was suddenly extremely fascinated by the ceiling beams, charles inspected his fingernails like they contained ancient prophecies, lando whistled off-key whilst looking over the menu more times than necessary, and alex pretended to cough into a menu that was upside-down.
oscar offered a tiny, sheepish smile, ââŠyou donât have to if you donât want-â
but your friends were already shoving everyone down the booth, making room for exactly one outcome. âitâs fine, donât be daft.â so you sat beside him, your thighs brushed for a brief second. oscar inhaled sharply, and you pretended not to notice.
not soon enough, rosmerta brought out frothing butterbeers, and the second she left, the table erupted in the most painfully deliberate distraction scheme you had ever witnessed.
âso, max,â lando said at full volume, somehow louder than he usually was, clapping a hand on maxâs shoulder, âtell us about the transfiguration essay!â
max blinked, heâd obviously missed this part of the plan during the discussion. âwhat? why?â
âso osc can talk to-â lando froze, realising he had said the quiet part out loud. âuhm, so we all learn something! educational outing obviously!â
charles snorted into his butterbeer, having to put it down in fear heâd choke, whilst alex coughed to hide his own laughter.
you sighed before picking up the warm drink. âyou people are unbearable.â
then, very pointedly, the three of them turned their backs to you and oscar and started a fake argument over whether butterbeer foam was technically a potion ingredient. although, occasionally, theyâd steal a glance at you two to see if anything was happening.
you leaned slightly toward oscar, warmth radiating from his body, you swore you could never be cold next to him âsubtle,â you said dryly.
he laughed quietly, that soft, comfortable, slightly breathless laugh that always hit you harder than it should. âi swear i didnât ask them to do any of this.â
âi know, you donât need them to talk to me.â
his eyes flicked to you, pools of warm, hiding behind them were hints of nervousness and hopelessness. oscar searched your eyes for any signs of humour, to see if you were joking or if you truly meant your words, and he found none. he knew you were being serious.
and just when you thought your friends would stop, that theyâd see you talking and give the schtick up, lando slammed his mug down. âoh no!â he announced loudly, âweâre out ofâŠof whatever this is.â he held up nothing.
alex gasped dramatically beside him, âno butterbeer left? impossible!â
max pinched the bridge of his nose, obviously not enjoying this plan half as much as the others were. âthere is literally butterbeer in front of you.â
âyes, max,â charles said gravely, âbut is it⊠enough?â
âyouâve all lost your minds,â max muttered, but still, when they all stood, he joined them.
âweâll be right back!â lando said with suspicious cheer. âdonât move!â
together, they disappeared toward the counter in a clump of chaos and scarves and suddenly you and oscar were alone in the warm corner booth, six glasses sat on the table of two.
just the two of you, finally.
oscar cleared his throat softly, âyouâre, uh, not embarrassed, are you?â
your lips curved, taking another drink of your butterbeer, feeling the froth on your lips. âi have nothing to be embarrassed about, they lot should be, are you?â
âthey make it hard not to be,â he admitted. âbut, not because i mind sitting with you.â his honesty hit harder than butterbeer ever could.
âgood,â you said quietly. âbecause I donât mind either.â
oscarâs smile went lopsided, he shy kind you loved, although you could tell he was gaining that level of confidence he had on the quiddich pitch with you, his arm resting behind your head in the booth. âmaybe we should do this on purpose next time.â
heat crept up your neck, chalking it up to the flames from the roaring fireplace. âmaybe we should.â
you couldnât enjoy the quiet for long before your friends returned, carrying far too many butterbeers, lando slid into the booth first, eyes catching you and oscar sitting closer than before, noting the arm draped behind your head and whispering (not quiet in the slightest), âitâs working!â
max elbowed him in the ribs, but even he couldnât hide his smile at the two of you. âshut. up.â
charles raised his butterbeer like a toast. âto hufflepuff! to ravenclaw! and to the power of friendship!â
alex chimed in, âand strategic seating charts!â
oscar tried to hide the smile on his face by looking down, and you laughed into his chest, letting your head fall comfortably into the hollow of his shoulder, and he dared not move, stilling behind you, and you could hear his heartbeat racing under your touch.
and even in the noisy, chaotic three broomsticks, you felt unbelievably at home.
â
@setmefreemyg @sandyysamwich
sweep you off your feet â¶ op81
â
oscar piastri x reader
university au.
summary: oscar piastri, cricket team captain and your archnemesis. oscar piastri, who you can't stand since freshman year. oscar piastri, asking you to pretend to be his girlfriend until the season ends.
contains: university au, swimming team captain!reader, pre-med student!reader, cricket team captain!oscar, engineering student!oscar, rivals to lovers, fake dating, a lot of cursing, suggestive themes, slight angst with a happy ending, use of y/n and l/n (sparingly)
word count: 15k!! + social media au.
a/n: I have no idea how university sports actually work in other countries so just bear with me here I just made it up okay. also the BIGGEST thanks to @starry-132173 for reading this first, hearing me yap about this fic for WEEKS and contributing with GREAT ideas <3 lots of love
masterlist!
â¶â¶â¶
"I'm sorry, can you repeat that?"
"I need you to pretend to be my girlfriend until the season ends."
You're sure he hit his head really hard. He must have a concussion. He must have.
"Piastri, no one's going to believe that."
"Not with that attitude, they won't."
You scoff, staring at him in disbelief.
Oscar Piastri, cricket team captain and your archnemesis.
Oscar Piastri, who you can't stand since freshman year, when both of you joined your respective teams.
Oscar Piastri, asking you to pretend to be his girlfriend until the season ends.
What the actual fuck?
"Did you hit your head?" You finally ask, leaning closer to look at him across the cafeteria table, eyebrows furrowed with confusion and a hint of worry. "Are you okay? Are you maybe hallucinating right now?"
He rolls those brown eyes of his as if you're the one suggesting the craziest thing the whole campus has ever heard.
"Look, I just need the guys to get off my back. I need them to stop saying I'm married to cricket, you need the band, why not?"
"Why not?!" You repeat, still checking his face for any concussion signs. "Piastri, if you just need your stupid friends to stop commenting on the fact that you're a virgin, maybe just go ahead and fuck someone," your voice turns bitter as you hiss out the next words, "I'm pretty sure any girl from the stupid band you keep stealing from me would be up for the challenge."
"First of all, I'm not a virgin," he glares at you when you snort, "second of all, I don't want a relationship. I want to focus on my degree and on the cricket team. That's the point of getting a fake girlfriend, I don't have to put any effort into it."
You wonder if he'd let you do a quick examination to make sure he's actually not concussed. He must be.
"No one's going to believe that," you shake your head, repeating your words from before, "it makes absolutely no sense for us to start dating out of nowhere. We can barely stand each other."
"Well, why would anyone think we're fake dating in the first place? It's not exactly common."
"Yes, because it's fucking insane," you lean even more towards him, still shaking your head in denial, "and why me, of all people? We're not friends. Why the fuck would you want to fake date me?"
"Because I'll definitely not put any effort into it if it's you, so it's not going to affect my real priorities."
You're not offended.
Okay, maybe a little bit.
"No."
He furrows his eyebrows, and you wonder how the fuck he has the nerve to look confused, "no?"
"For half the band? For one competition? No. That's not worth it."
He blinks.
"Okay. The entire band."
"No," you cross your arms and lean back against your chair, eyebrows rising as you stare at him, unimpressed, "I've done most competitions without them. It'll suck, yes, but still not worth it."
Piastri pauses. The air between the two of you is filled with tension, as it usually is. It feels like a battle, and the two of you bargain like politicians like you always have.
"Every competition for the rest of the season."
That grabs your attention.
"Every competition?" He nods and your eyes narrow with suspicion. "Every competition? Every round through nationals? Every single one?"
He nods again.
"Even if there's an important cricket game on the same day?"
His nose twitches in annoyance at the question. "If we get through the quarter and semifinals and the finals are on the same day, we split the band."
You stare at him. Wonder for the fifth time if he's having some sort of psychological crisis. If he's concussed.
The band for every competition for the rest of the season.
You see, getting the band to play at a game or a competition is a privilege team captais fight tooth and nail for. It boosts morale, hypes up the teams, and usually makes the opponent feel a little more tense.
If there were two games or competitions in the same day, fucking Charles Leclerc, who all the team captains jokingly called band captain, liked to say it was first come, first served.
And you and Oscar Piastri had been fighting over the university band ever since you got into college â and God, was it a losing game for you.
Sure, there's a slight chance other teams may need the band on the same days the two of you did, but it never usually happens. Other sports have games and competitions on other days of the week.
Cricket and swimming are the ones that share Sundays.
Oscar Piastri, cricket team captain and your archnemesis.
"So we get the entire band for the rest of the season and split the band if you guys get to the finals."
"We will get to the finals, but yes."
There's a quiet beat as you just look at him, thinking, pondering.
"And we just have to date until the season ends?" You uncross your arms slowly.
"Fake date."
"Don't get technical on me now, Piastri."
You think you see a shadow of smile on his lips before it disappears.
"Yes, just for the next two months or so, and then you're rid of me. We can act like none of this ever happened."
"Okay," he perks up at the word, but you shoot his hope down quickly, "I'll think about it," he deflates, "I can give you an answer on Thursday."
He lifts one of his eyebrows at you.
"Charles won't like it if he has to change plans for the band too close to Sunday."
You stand from your chair, already grabbing your backpack from the floor while he watches you. You look down at him.
"That's Leclerc's problem. Thursday, Piastri."
â¶â¶â¶
liked by alexandrasaintmleux, kikagomes and 1,478 others
yourusername practice dayâ€ïž
tagged: alexandrasaintmleux, kikagomes
kikagomes love youuu ⥠liked by yourusername
alexandrasaintmleux ay ay captain đ«Ąđ«Ąđ«Ą ⥠liked by yourusername
freshman1 sooo cool!!
freshman2 YESSSS
pierregasly amazing work from our girls!!!
Ⳡkikagomes darling don't say it like that it sounds weird af ⥠liked by yourusername
francolapinto I leave early ONE DAY and you post pictures without me. I see how it is.
âł yourusername yes that's exactly how it is!!!!!
liked by landonorris, olliebearman and 3,214 others
oscarpiastri Good work today as always, keep pushing
landonorris LESGOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
olliebearman THE QUARTER FINALS ARE OURS BABYYYY
freshman1 sooo cute
â¶â¶â¶
â¶â¶â¶
"Okay, so we need to set some ground rules," you tell Piastri later that evening, when you meet at the campus café to discuss the details of this mess you've gotten into. "And we can't be long, because I have to be up at 5 for tomorrow's practice, so try not to waste too much of my time."
"You know, if you're going to be my fake girlfriend, I think you'll need to be a little nicer to me," he raises his eyebrows at you, crossing his arms and watching quietly as you order a cappuccino at the counter.
"Alright, I'll be nicer to you in public," you answer when the barista starts making your order, turning your body away from the counter and towards him, "what else?"
His eyes narrow in suspicion.
"You're serious about setting rules."
"Obviously," you roll your eyes, "I'm not letting you just do and say whatever you want about this fake relationship of ours, Piastri. I don't trust you like that."
He hums in acknowledgement, the quiet whirring of the coffee machine comfortable inside the warm establishment.
"Fine. You can't tell your swimming friends the relationship is fake."
Your eyes widen. "Piastri, I can't keep that from them. This is for your friends, not for mine, and those guys see me basically every day and know me better than everyone, even the freshmen â they're not gonna believe me if I say we just started dating out of nowhere.â
"Weâll make up a love story, I don't know," he shrugs, "but they can't know. Alexandra would tell Charles, who would tell Carlos, who would tell everyone, and then my plan would be ruined."
You sigh deeply before nodding, uncertain. Youâre not sure how you feel about lying to your swimming friends â your best friends.
⊠but he is right. Alex would definitely tell Charles, who would tell Carlos, who would tell everyone.
"Okay. Alright, okay. I'll figure it out."
The barista calls out your name and you turn to grab your hot drink, smiling at the barista before turning to Piastri again.
"Aren't you gonna get anything?"
He shakes his head. "I don't drink coffee."
"You engineering freak," is your muttered answer, moving towards one of the small tables and immediately sitting down, watching him as he sits across from you. "Anything else?"
He seems to think it over for a second, gaze going from you to the coffee machine behind the counter and then back to you again.
"If any of my game dates don't match yours, you'll have to go watch me play. Supportive girlfriend and all."
"Well, only if you watch my swimming competitions as well," you twitch your nose at him, bringing the mug to your lips, "supportive boyfriend and all."
You don't notice the way his eyes focus on your mouth as you take a long sip. Piastri clears his throat loudly, looking away. You don't notice how a light flush paints his cheeks either.
"Sure, I can do that," he nods, clearing his throat again before his tone takes a condescending turn, "what about you? No rules?"
"Oh, I've got many rules," your smile is so forced even the barista, from the other side of the café, can see through it, "first things first, I want flowers. Once a month, at least."
His eyebrows shoot up.
"I told you I didn't want to put in any effort."
"I literally couldn't give less of a shit," you take another sip, clearly unimpressed, "I told you you're not going to be a deadbeat fake boyfriend. There's only a couple of months until the season ends, you can do flowers."
He sighs loudly, leaning his back against the chair and staring at the ceiling.
"Of course you'd be a high maintenance fake girlfriend."
"Don't piss me off, everyone knows I wouldn't have a disinterested boyfriend," your eyes are filled with amusement, "you have to make me swoon, Piastri. I wouldn't date someone that isn't willing to sweep me off my feet."
"Sweep you off your feet, got it," his eyes lingered on the curve of your smile, "go on."
"Okay," you set the mug down, "you have to pick me up from swimming practice every morning."
"Are you serious?" He all but moans, staring at you in disbelief. "You guys practice at the crack of dawn."
"It's called discipline," you snap back, "yes, I'm serious.â
He groans.
âFine.â
âAnd you have to post me somewhat regularly. I'm not willing to be someone's secret fake girlfriend."
He sighs again, but nods in agreement.
"And you can't fuck anyone while we're doing this. I mean, not that I think you're capable of fucking anyone, but I don't want any gossip about getting cheated on."
He scoffs at the insult, but doesn't seem too offended.
"I wouldn't do that to you," he rolls his eyes, "obviously."
Piastri watches surprise flicker through your features.
Youâre vaguely aware that Piastri isnât devil on Earth, much less that bad of a guy. Still, you donât expect the readiness of it â the obviously, the consideration. It sends a tingle through your chest.
You elect to ignore it.
"You have to volunteer at my lab."
"What?"
"We don't have enough volunteers for our current research," you shrug as if it's the most obvious thing in the world, taking another sip from your drink, "I'd clearly make my boyfriend do that for me. It's nothing much, we'll just make you run and do a few exercises. You'll be fine. And, at last â no kissing."
Piastri lifts his eyebrows.
"No kissing?"
"Oh, don't look at me like that," you kick him beneath the table, rolling your eyes when he glares at you, "I don't want to kiss you, period."
"That's gonna ruin our plan," he shakes his head, brow furrowed, "what, I win a game and don't kiss my girlfriend in celebration? That's ridiculous."
You ponder it for a second. A slight breeze comes through the window and you sigh at the feeling. Piastri watches it carefully.
"Okay," you concede, "you can kiss me after the finals, if you win and I'm there."
"That's ridiculous," he repeats. "Just the finals?"
You nod.
"Just the finals."
He sighs tiredly, running a hand through his hair.
"Fine, okay. But you have to be nice and affectionate with me when we're in public, even if we don't kiss. Hold hands, hugs, all that stuff."
"You're really greedy for someone who didn't want to put in effort, you know?" You lean forward slightly, eyes focusing on his.
"Aren't you the one who wants to be wooed?" There's no friendliness in his teasing, and you roll your eyes again.
"Oh, you're not gonna woo me. You'll just act like you can, Piastri."
He scoffs.
"I guess we'll see about that."
â¶â¶â¶
â¶â¶â¶
"You know, you have a pretty nice car."
He does. The seat is cushioned to no end, the drive is almost silent, and, even though the music volume is low, you can tell the sound is insanely good.
You wouldn't be able to say what car it is, but it did make your eyes widen when it stopped by the pool's entrance, and the silence is so awkward you can barely handle it.
Not that you feel any joy in talking to Piastri, of course. Still, the discomfort of it all is getting to you.
"Thanks," his tone is dry, but you can hear the hint of confusion in his voice.
Maybe he's as surprised as you are that you're trying to, what? Start conversation with Oscar Piastri of all people?
"How was practice?"
Your eyebrows shoot up at the question. His furrow. Neither of you expected him to keep the conversation going either.
"It was okay," you answer carefully. It feels weird to talk to him without trying to start a fight. "We're taking a rest day tomorrow so we aren't too tired for the competition on Sunday."
"Cricket takes two rest days before games," he mutters, eyes on the road.
"Are you trying to compete with me over rest days, Piastri? I didn't ask."
Well, there goes not trying to start a fight.
You're not sure why you do it. He's being exceptionally polite, and he got out of the car to open the door for you even though no one could see it, which was, perhaps, the weirdest thing that had ever happened to you.
He'd actually shown up, as well. Right on time as practice ended. You don't even think you told him what time you'd be done with swimming for the morning.
Maybe you just feel defensive. Maybe you just don't know how to act in this situation, don't know how to talk to him.
His gaze flies towards you for a mere second before focusing on the campus streets again.
"You're insane," his expression doesn't even change when he says it, and somehow that makes it worse.
Well. You started conversation and then immediately shut him out the moment he tried to keep it going.
Maybe you are insane, and you definitely feel a little bad about it, but not enough to apologize or say anything else.
The last minutes of the ride are spent in that same awkward silence. When he stops the car, you move to open the door on the passenger side, but he moves quicker â in a couple of seconds, he gets out the car, around it, and opens the door for you.
You gape at him like a fish out of water as you slowly get out the car, his hand still firmly gripping the handle.
You look around. He drove you back to your dorm building as you had asked, and only a few students walk nearby, most of them not even noticing the two of you. Some stare.
He closes the door as you sling your backpack over your shoulder.
"You don't need to do that everytime," you mutter awkwardly, feeling heat creep up your cheeks, "I can open the door by myself."
Once more, Piastri is quicker than you. He leans down and plants a quick kiss on your warm cheek, ignoring the surprised gasp that leaves your lips.
"You're insane, but you also prohibited me from being a deadbeat fake boyfriend," he shrugs, but you see the way his mouth curves in a smirk at your startled reaction. "Have a good day."
And, in a second, he's back in his car and driving away.
Oscar Piastri, cricket team captain and your archnemesis.
Opening doors and kissing your cheek.
A sophomore you're pretty sure plays in the university band flashes you a smile as she walks by, but you don't acknowledge it nor do you move. You just watch his car get smaller and smaller as he drives it away.
God, you should not have agreed to this.
â¶â¶â¶
You're very particular about competition days.
You joined the swimming team mere months after you started university, and it felt like a much needed outlet for any frustration you felt towards everything else going on in your life. Pre-med was no joke, and you were known for being either at the pool, at the library, or at the PT research lab.
Married to swimming and school work, just like Piastri's friends say he's married to cricket. You try not to dwell on that similarity.
Swimming is where you feel most at ease â it's where you can finally breathe, funnily enough, and mornings feel incomplete without it.
Of course you're passionate about the sport. More than passionate, if your frequent angry outbursts at Charles Leclerc are anything to go by.
You see, it isn't always Piastri's fault that the band doesn't show up to swimming competitions. The cricket and swimming calendars don't always align and, even though they do align enough to annoy the shit out of you, you have to admit Piastri can't take the blame every single time.
Sometimes they have to be somewhere else, sometimes they have their own competitions, and there was even a time or two when the university dean asked them to play at a board event. It all culminates in the fact the band hasn't shown up to any swimming competitions all season, which pisses you off to no end.
The swimming team has never gotten this close to nationals, at least not in recent history. This might be the most important competition day ever since you joined the team, bright-eyed, shy, excited.
You take your breakfast like you always do â not too light to be hungry, not too heavy to vomit into the pool, a lesson freshman you had to learn the hard way. You stretch before you even leave your dorm and you check your backpack a thousand times to be sure you haven't forgotten anything, rechecking for your lucky swimming cap a thousand times more.
When you finally meet the rest of the team at the state pool, your hands are trembling more than a captain's hands should. Alex and Kika are bursting with energy, and Franco all but jumps in his own spot. The new freshmen look ready to throw up.
"Okay," you clear your throat when your voice cracks, nerves fighting to get the best of you, "this is our most important competition to date."
"Damn, no pressure," Franco mutters, shrugging when you glare his way. For a semi-freshman, you're always surprised by how much shit he says.
"If we win, we go to nationals. The band is here," you wave towards the bleachers by the side of the pool, directly next to the other teams, which you suppose is purposeful, "and everyone expects us to do at least somewhat well."
"Again, no pressure," Kika rolls her eyes with amusement and directs a soft smile to the freshmen, "we'll just do our best."
"No," you shake your head, tightening your fists to stop their trembling, looking at each and every person in your team with determination as you take in a deep breath, pushing away your anxiety, even if you still feel it, "we'll do more than our best, and we'll win. We're fast as fuck and the best swimmers in the world and this competition will be a breeze. Leclerc will play trumpets on their ears and they'll be no match for us."
Alex lets out a laugh at that, but some of the freshmen puff out their chests.
"I believe in each and every one of you," you nod. "Don't let me down, and I won't let you down either. Now, let's get ready to win."
The team lets out cheers, clapping as they start moving toward their spots around the pool, some stretching, others sighing and trying to shake out the nervousness.
"That's why she's the captain," you hear someone mumble, and feel almost guilty over how untrue that sounds.
Saying it is one thing, believing it is entirely another.
If there's someone feeling the pressure, it's you. You, who committed to being team captain before you were even a senior. You, who pushed every teammate to their limit during pratice every morning. You, who agreed to fake date your archnemesis to make sure you'd have a supportive audience at this pool.
Minutes later, the whistle sounds.
You can still hear the band with your head underwater.
â¶â¶â¶
liked by yourusername, oscarpiastri and 9,987 others
swimteam Congratulations to all of our athletes for absolutely DOMINATING all swimming categories on the state competition today and therefore qualifying to NATIONALS!
And shout out to our captain @.yourusername for setting the new state record for the 800m front crawl category â€ïž
yourusername FUCKING LOVE YOU GUYS I'M SO HAPPY!!!!!!! ⥠liked by swimteam
oscarpiastri What a great job from the team! ⥠liked by swimteam
âł kikagomes đ
francolapinto first full season and already going to nationals maybe i'm a good luck charm? ⥠liked by swimteam
pierregasly YESSSSSSS ⥠liked by swimteam
charles_leclerc Congratulations to the team! I'm so grateful I was there to witness this ⥠liked by swimteam
âł alexandrasaintmleux â€ïž
liked by oscarpiastri, alexandrasaintmleux and 5,321 others
yourusername feeling actually insane. what a crazy fucking weekend. thank you guys for everything @.swimteam â€ïž WE'RE FUCKING GOING TO NATIONALS
also thank you @.charles_leclerc and the whole band for being there, couldn't have done it without you
kikagomes BEST CAPTAIN THE WORLD HAS EVER SEEEEEEEEEEN ⥠liked by yourusername
freshman1 you are THE GOAT ⥠liked by yourusername
alexandrasaintmleux OH HELLO STATE RECORD HOLDER ⥠liked by yourusername
oscarpiastri Beautiful work babe â€ïž
âł kikagomes wtf
âł alexandrasaintmleux hmmm hi?
âł landonorris mate???
âł yourusername â€ïž
â¶â¶â¶
â¶â¶â¶
When you leave the pool on Tuesday, Alex and Kika walking beside you, Piastri is already waiting outside.
Piastri is waiting outside with flowers.
You stop dead in place at the sight, gaping at him as you hear Alex and Kika gasp.
Not any flowers, either. Pink camellias and a few white gardenias, all wrapped up in brown paper and a nice white bow. He smiles at you so wide when he sees you that you feel your cheeks grow warm.
"There's my girl!" He walks towards you in wide strides, immediately leaning down to kiss your face. You just stare as he puts the delicate flowers into your hands and turns his head toward your friends. "You guys did great on Sunday. Are you excited to go to nationals?"
Alex and Kika can't seem to speak, staring at him in utter shock as you look down at your flowers.
You suppose you did ask for it, yes. You didn't expect him to deliver, though, at least not like this. Perhaps some simple roses. Maybe daisies.
The silence stretches. Piastri clears his throat.
"Well. Should we... Go?" He looks at you when he asks it, uncertain, but you just look down at the pretty bouquet sitting between your hands.
He says your name quietly and that's what snaps you back into reality.
"Yes. Yes, of course," you shoot a smile to your friends, barely registering their shocked glances to each other, "I'll see you tomorrow, guys!"
The girls watch as he opens the door for you and walks around the front of the car to get into the driver's seat, waving at them before closing his own door.
"So," the car starts to move, "how was practice?"
You blink down at the flowers, and then back up at him.
"You got me flowers."
"Yes, I did," he nods and glances at you, "I didn't know which ones you liked, so I just picked the ones I thought looked nicer. Are they okay?"
You look down at the flowers again. Beautiful, fresh, colorful, staring up at you brightly.
"You could've just gotten roses or something."
"Nah," Piastri shakes his head, eyes focusing on the road, "roses are too basic, and we've already come to the conclusion that you're high maintenance."
"That's..." you open your mouth to speak and find yourself at a loss for words, "thank you?"
"Don't thank me yet," he glances at you again, "I have a favor to ask you."
You groan, setting the flowers down on your lap as your stare at him, grateful for the sudden annoyance that can distract you from how fucking flustered you are.
"Another one, Piastri?"
"Look, Lando is throwing a party this weekend to celebrate our quarter finals, since we couldn't celebrate on Sunday after getting the news that Jack won't be able to play for the rest of the season. I've told him I'm seeing someone, so they said I should bring you."
"Someone? You haven't told them it's me?" Your eyes narrow at him, gripping the flower stems a little tighter.
"No, I thought you'd prefer it if we told people on your terms," he glances at you again, "hence why the party could be a good place for it."
For what feels like the thousandth time during this car ride, you blink at him.
"That's surprisingly considerate."
He rolls his eyes.
"I am considerate, just like I am nice," you watch as he sighs, "you can invite the swimming team if you want."
"I never took you for a party guy," your eyes turn to your flowers again, chest tightening at how lovely they look, at how the colors complement each other.
"I'm not," Piastri agrees, and your focus moves to the way his hands turn the steering wheel, taking a right, "but it'd be awkward if the team captain doesn't go to the team's celebration party, you know? And, again, it'd be a good place for us to make it official."
"Make it fake official," you mutter, forcing yourself to look back at the flowers.
You don't miss the way his lips curl into a teasing smile. You hate the way your face tingles with warmth.
"Don't get technical on me now, L/N."
A chuckle escapes you, and his smile grows wider. He turns a left and you notice you're on your street.
"Fine," you sigh tiredly, "but you're picking me up for that too."
He laughs back and, for some reason, you hate it.
"Of course."
â¶â¶â¶
â¶â¶â¶
"You know, you could've just said we needed to meet to align what story we're telling everyone, you didn't need to scare the crap out of me."
"Oh, don't be so dramatic."
You throw a pillow at Piastri, who sits on your desk on the other side of your room, chair moved so he can look at you. You huff when he catches it.
"Besides, if it was something worth getting worried about, you're not exactly the person I'd be texting. We're not close like that."
You think you see hurt flicker through his expression, but it's gone before you can be sure.
Piastri has never been in your dorm room before.
Your roommate is out for the day, and never in his life did Piastri think he'd ever be alone in your room with you.
The dorm is surprisingly untidy. For all your talk of discipline, there's clothes hanging from the desk chair, a little pile of shoes on the floor. Your desk table is a complete mess â papers everywhere, books on top of each other, your sunglasses too close to the edge. By the desk, there's a duffle bag filled to the top with clothes, a couple of swimming goggles, a clean swimsuit, and an assortment of swimming caps.
"The party is tomorrow night," you remind him, "I won't be able to escape Alex and Kika there. What are we gonna tell them?"
"Well, I don't know," he crosses his arms, not a hint of emotion on his tone, "maybe you just fell for my crazy charm and begged to go out with me?"
You laugh so loudly the sound rings in his ears, and Piastri can't help but smirk.
"No one is going to believe that," you shake your head and he doesn't take it personally, "we need to think of something better."
There's a beat of silence as the two of you try to think of a good story to explain how, miraculously, you got together.
You and Oscar Piastri. Well, that would be hard to explain, wouldn't it? You hadn't liked him for years now, and what could have possibly changed that?
"Maybe we kissed at Gasly's party a month ago," he suggests, and you arch your eyebrow.
"The one where you looked uncomfortable the entire time and left early?"
He tilts his head in surprise. "You noticed?"
"I meanânot like that," you roll your eyes, but there's no denying the warmth on your face, "I just saw you a couple of times, that's all."
There's another beat of silence, and you wonder if you can swallow back your words and choke on them.
"Okay," he nods slowly. "Maybe you saw me leaving, went after me to see if I was okay, and we kissed."
"Why would I check up on you?" You blurt out and immediately wish you could swallow those words, as well.
"Because you're nice to people," he says quietly, looking away from you, "so maybe you were just being nice."
It's stupid, but you feel a pang on the left side of your chest.
"Yeah, okay. That seems fair," you swallow, and your throat hurts, "I was drunk and you looked sad and pitiful, so I kissed you."
There's a slight lilt to his lips. "You kissed me?"
"Obviously," you match his small smile, "I wear the fake pants in this fake relationship, Piastri. I kissed you."
He lets out a snort and your smile widens.
"Sure, okay. What then? You asked me out?"
"No, I didn't," you lean back against your bedrest, head turned to look at him, "I kissed you and you were so overwhelmed with joy that you asked me out on the spot."
Piastri really laughs this time, and you allow yourself to grin at him. He notices and grins back.
"Did you say yes?"
You shrug, but the smile stays on your face. "If you looked pitiful enough, I might have."
"Oh, so you only accepted because I looked pitiful?" The teasing tone to his voice sounds nice. You've never heard it from him, not without any annoyance behind it.
"Obviously," you throw another pillow at him and he catches it again, "I have a soft spot for sad men."
He throws the pillow back and you catch it clumsily. He shakes his head and lets out another chuckle. "Of course you do."
"We hung out in secret for a while," you keep the story going, resting your chin on your hands as you look at him, thoughtful, "I wasn't sure if it was serious or not, and you're married to cricket."
He nods, still smiling. The flowers he gave you on Tuesday are on top of your bedside table, he notices, inside a jar filled with water and still holding up. They bring some color to the space. He feels flattered you actually still have them.
"Maybeâ" he hesitates, face falling, and you gesture for him to continue. He clears his throat, "maybe that day when you messaged me about the band, my favor was for you to be my girlfriend officially."
You study him for a second. The deep brown eyes, his strong jaw, his lips no longer forming that smile you were growing to enjoy. He looks a little embarrassed, a little uncomfortable, just like he had that night at Gasly's party. Some strange part of you wants to see him grin at you again.
"That's a good idea," you nod slowly. "Would make the timeline add up."
"Exactly," he nods back.
That awkward silence settles in again, the one that fills his car when he drives you back to your dorm, the one that swims between your text messages.
You don't know what it is. There are times when you talk and laugh and chat like normal people â acquaintances, at least. Other times, it seems you've never met before, like you just have no idea how to act with each other.
You don't know how to act with each other. It's been years of angry glances, sarcastic answers, underhanded compliments. Mainly from your part, you realize, even though you know for certain that he has gone after his way to get the band when he knew you wanted it for a swimming competition.
Even then, is that sufficient reason for the weird relationship you two have always had?
Piastri seems to be asking himself the same questions, because the next words out of his mouth are, "why do you hate me so much?"
You blink at him, surprised by the question.
"I don't hate you, Piastri."
"I mean, you sort of do," he crosses his arms again, almost as if trying to make himself smaller, "I know you're... Intense, but you don't seem to have this much of a problem with other people."
You think it over for a few seconds. It's true. While you've had issues with almost everyone in the student athletic association and in band, with Piastri it's always been personal â it's not just sports and business like it is with others.
"I mean, you do make it your mission to steal band from me all the time."
He shakes his head, "you know it's more than that. Yes, I do try to steal band from you every Sunday. I know how much you like the band, and in a selfish way I guess I want to upset you in the same way you upset me byâ I don't know, just being mad at me all the time."
Your eyebrows furrow and your voice goes a little quieter. "It upsets you?"
"Of course it does."
You look at him closely, his arms still crossed, clearly uncomfortable sitting in your dorm, asking you questions that haunted him since freshman year.
"It's stupid," you murmur, and he immediately leans forward to listen, interested, "you pranked me in freshman year."
Piastri looks at your startled, eyebrows shooting up. "What?"
"When we started university," you start, feeling so embarrassed you wish you could bury yourself in a hole, "I met you at one of those welcome cocktails, do you remember?"
He nods, confused.
"Well, we talked a bunch that night. I had a lot of fun. I thought you were really cute, too," you look away, the embarrassment increasing tenfold as you avoid his gaze, cheeks glowing red, "so I asked for your number, and you gave me a fake one. I tried to text you and it just didn't exist. Never felt that humiliated in my life," you laugh humorlessly, "I know it's stupid, but I just could never really like you after that. It was awful because you were always so nice to everyone, and I didn't understand why you did that. You could've just said no, you know? And then the following year I became more involved with the swimming team and you were just a dick about the band. So yeah, I guess that's how it started."
When you finally gather the courage to glance at Piastri again, you don't think you've ever seen him look this confused in his life. It makes you feel even more embarrassed, the way his eyebrows furrow with no understanding.
"I remember that night," he concedes, and then shakes his head in denial. "We talked, and I gave you my phone number and you never reached out until sophomore year, when we started talkingâwell, when we started fighting over the band."
It's your turn to look confused.
"No, you didn't give me a real number, Piastri. I had to get your number from someone else later."
"I did not give you a fake number," his voice is solid, firm, and he stares at you with certainty. "Maybe you heard one of the numbers wrong due to the party noise, or I mixed something up, I had just changed numbers at the time. But I did not give you a fake number. I wanted to talk to you."
You stare back at him, unsure on how to answer. You weren't hurt by that anymore â it happened years ago and, at this point, you didn't care. But it was the starting point of your distaste towards him, and it had tainted the first following interactions. The image of him that stuck with you had been that one â smiling Piastri, sweet and polite, giving you hope and butterflies and a fake number, a dead end.
Polite enough to not be cruel to your face, to let you feel the humiliation and embarrassment on your own on the next day, seeing every message refuse to go through.
And to know that that wasn't what had happened? That maybe it had all been a silly misunderstanding, and you held a grudge over nothing?
Well, that was awkward.
"Iâwell, it doesn't matter," you try to shift the topic, letting out an uneasy chuckle, "it was years ago, and it's not like I'm still upset at you because of that. Nowadays, my only issue with you is the band and the fact that you're always a little shit about it."
"It does matter," he presses, and you notice the way his finger grip the edges of your desk chair so tight his knuckles go white, "it matters to me. I did not give you a fake number. It wasn't a prank."
"Piastriâ"
"I promise you I didn't. I wouldn't have done that, even if I didn't want you to have my number, and I did."
"Piastri, it's fine," you insist, still avoiding his gaze, "I can promise you I'm over something that happened when we were 18." You pause. "But it's good to know you didn't do it on purpose. Makes it a little less embarrassing, I think."
He doesn't answer, just studies you quietly. Maybe he's waiting for something. You're not sure what it is. Your heart beats loudly inside your chest. You suppose this shouldn't change anything, but it does.
Not the fact that he didn't mean to give you the wrong number, no, but the fact he cares so much about it. About you knowing he wanted to talk to you, that he gave you the right number, that he waited for you to text him.
"So," you clear your throat, face flaming red, "the party this weekend."
â¶â¶â¶
liked by yourusername, landonorris and 3,215 others
oscarpiastri incredible night out with my girlfriend, the state record holder for 800m front crawl
tagged: yourusername
yourusername LMAOOOO
yourusername looking good piastri ⥠liked by oscarpiastri
âł landonorris dating the guy and still calling him by his last name my man can never win
âłâł yourusername it's my brand at this point
francolapinto still can't believe you refused to kiss for the camera i just wanted to capture this monumental moment
âł yourusername weirdo
username1 can i say that as a fellow colleague i ALWAYS thought you guys would look cute together ⥠liked by oscarpiastri
kikagomes CUTIESSSSS ⥠liked by oscarpiastri
liked by oscarpiastri, alexandrasaintmleux and 2,741 others
yourusername coffee date
tagged: oscarpiastri
kikagomes the hard launch i can't ⥠liked by yourusername
kimiantonelli you guys are like parents to me ⥠liked by yourusername
alexandrasaintmleux did you guys go grab coffee immediately after the party đđđ
âł yourusername perhaps
oscarpiastri â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž ⥠liked by yourusername
âł yourusername â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž
username1 power couple â€ïž ⥠liked by yourusername
landonorris i can't believe you guys are really dating we thought he was lying ⥠liked by yourusername
â¶â¶â¶
A week later, Piastri waits for you to get ready for lab after bringing you to your dorm.
"I said I'd volunteer to help with your research," he explains when you stare at him quizzically, shruging as if it's just obvious.
And you guess it is. He did say he'd do it.
Besides, getting a ride to lab does feel quite nice. The awkwardness and silences from that first week seem to be dissipating slowly after you two managed to actually enjoy being together at Lando's party, even if you didn't do much besides dance with your friends and let him put his arm around your back a few times. You ask about cricket, he asks about swimming. He tells you about his engineering degree and how excited he is to get a job in the market, and you tell him all about doing physical therapy as pre-med and about how much work you're putting into it. He listens. He asks questions.
You find yourself enjoying those few minutes between the pool and your dorm more than you ever did. Worst of all, you find yourself looking forward to the way he laughs.
You're not friends, per se. You barely text outside of quick "I'm here" or "waiting for you" messages when he comes to pick you up, and your conversations don't ever stray much from your sports and your classes.
But it's nice to talk to him normally, to talk without feeling like there's a ticking bomb waiting for you to start an argument. You don't even feel angry or irritated at him anymore, not even when he jokes around too much or says something stupid.
When you arrive, your colleagues are absolutely ecstatic that youâve brought them what is, essentially, a lab rat. Piastri barely introduces himself before they have him hooked up to a bunch of wires, monitoring his bodyâs responses as they make him jump, run, and do a thousand little exercises, moving his arms this or that way, flexing his legs.
You have to admit his calm demeanor and politeness are somewhat captivating. Heâs extremely nice to everyone in your lab, and he asks them for details and information on your research, which, as everyone knows, is enough to make any academicâs heart soar.
Oscar smiles softly at you whenever youâre the one to come check on his wires, tell him to move in a specific manner. He obeys solemnly, calling you âdoctorâ and chuckling when you roll your eyes at him, unable to mask your grin.
Your colleagues make him promise to come back in the following week. He laughs and agrees, planting a kiss on the top of your head and telling you to text him when you get home before leaving.
You still have a smile on your face after he's gone, making notes and studying the data with a lightness on your chest. When your professor clears her throat and your eyes meet hers, your face is bright.
"So, that was your boyfriend, huh?" She smiles knowingly, looking you up and down.
"Yeah," you smile back, glancing back at the numbers and lines on the lab computer, "you know me, I had to force him to volunteer."
She chuckles at your answer, leaning her hip against your work desk.
"I can tell he really likes you," you turn your face towards her again, "just by the way he looks at you. You've got that man hooked, Ms. L/N." She claps your shoulder. "Good luck with that data, let me know when you're done so I can look it over."
You try to smile back, try to take it in stride. She gives you a wink before walking away, asking someone else a question and leaving as if your heart wasn't breaking a little bit.
Oscar must be good at this pretending thing, if even your lab professor thinks he's in love with you. You do nothing but smile a little more at him and actually look him in the eye, while he's the one giving you cheek kisses, opening doors for you, and laughing at every joke you make.
You're not sure why it bothers you, but it does. A lot.
â¶â¶â¶
Another week later, you're preparing for the first round of nationals.
And Oscar has started to visit your dorm.
The first time it happens, it's a Monday. During the ride back from the pool, he asks if it'd be a good day for him to volunteer at the lab again, because he did promise he'd come back and he isn't sure if he'll be able to do it another time. You tell him he can wait for you to get ready inside your dorm instead of outside, in the car. Your roommate is leaving for her morning classes when the two of you arrive and shoots you a knowing look when she closes the door behind her, but doesn't say anything.
You don't say anything either. You just let him into the messy room, let him sit on top of your bed and between your pillows, let him ask questions about some of the books on your desk.
He keeps coming back, starts coming in after swimming practice and driving you from your dorm to the physical therapy building as well. You start asking questions back. What's his favorite book, is his dorm also a little untidy, who's his favorite teacher.
You tell him about your lucky swimming cap â the only one you wear during tournaments, the one you can't compete without, the one you check your duffle bag for a million times before leaving your dorm on competition days.
He tells you he has a lucky pair of socks for cricket games.
"Do you wash them?" You ask him then, wrinkling your nose, a smirk on your lips.
"Only when we lose," an amused grin covers his face, and it opens up with laughter as you gag, throwing a pillow at him that he quickly catches.
"You're nasty," your whole face scrunches up with disgust, shaking your head as if trying to shake the information away.
"Hey!" He objects between chuckles, smile bright. "If it works, it works."
Around the same time, the lingering touches start. You suppose it makes sense, considering the fact you're technically dating.
Oscar starts sitting with you on the cafeteria, holding your hand on top of the table, leaning his shoulder into yours. The tender kisses don't stop, they increase in frequency â on your cheek while he waits for you to get into the car, on your forehead when he leaves you after lunch, on the top of your head while you're hanging out with others.
You don't go out on dates. You don't have to â everyone knows how busy your lives are, so no one questions the way you're never seen out for dinner. Even then, it feels adequate. You're seen together everywhere, and you actually show up to one or two cricket team night practices to watch them play and wait for him before he drives you back to your dorm after a hard day.
Neither of you mention the way his hand sometimes searches for yours while he drives. Neither of you mention the fact he kisses your cheek even when there's no one around.
You're not sure when Oscar Piastri went from your archnemesis to your sort of touchy friend. You're not sure when you started texting him about annoying teachers, boring assignments, muscle aches from swimming. But you do, and he answers every time â he entertains you, makes jokes, asks questions, complains about his own classes.
Oscar Piastri becomes your friend.
And he isn't there during the first round of nationals because the cricket team has a friendly game to practice for the semifinals in the following week, but he texts you a string of four-leaf clover emojis for good luck and asks you to send him a picture wearing your lucky cap, which you do with a big smile on your face.
Oscar is nice, and considerate, and funny, and charming. He's more on the quiet side, yes, but he's so expressive and attentive that you just can't help but think that, if he didn't steal the band so often and you hadn't developed a grudge from a misunderstanding, maybe you could've been friends through the entirety of your graduation years.
Maybe this could've been real.
You try not to dwell on these thoughts, but it's impossible. You can't stop yourself from looking forward to the small kisses, the hand holding, the hugs, the car rides, the lunches, the talking in your dorm. The lines become blurry â how much are you really friends, and how much is it just pretending?
â¶â¶â¶
"So, you and Piastri, huh?"
You look up from your duffle bag, hair still dripping wet with pool water.
Alexandra stares at you from a few feet away inside the locker room, drying herself calmly. Some of the other girls chat, energized from a productive practice and the good results from the first round of nationals, and none of them pay attention to you.
You clear your throat.
"Yeah," you look back down, trying to find the clean shirt you know is somewhere among the mess of your belongings, "Piastri and me."
Alex closes her locker carefully before walking closer to you, tone careful.
"Why didn't you tell me anything? I mean, you're my best friend, and I never thoughtâ" she furrows her eyebrows in something between frustration and confusion, "I guess I just didn't see it coming."
"Oh, come on," you try to smile it off, finally picking up your shirt and standing straight to look back at her again. Your chest clenches for a reason you can't quite explain, "why are you asking me that now? We've been together for, what, a month?"
"I have to admit I thought it was a joke," she crosses her arms, "you've never liked the guy, and you didn't mention it even once."
"Of course it's not a joke. I mean, if it was, why wouldn't I tell you?" You cross your arms again, feeling strangely defensive even though you knew from the start that it would be difficult to hide the truth from Alex and Kika, specially Alex.
They knew everything about you. Why didn't they know you had been apparently seeing Oscar Piastri for an entire month before the two of you were officially dating? You didn't have an answer for that. They would've known if it was real.
"I don't know. Why didn't you tell me you were going out with him?" Her eyebrows furrow further, asking the exact question you don't kno how to answer. "I just don't understand why you kept it a secret. It's not like I would judge you or tell anyone or anything. You know that, right?"
"Of course I know that," your fingers tighten over the shirt they're holding, "Iâit was just complicated. I didn't know if it was just a casual thing, you know?" You lean into the excuse you and Oscar had thought of weeks ago. "And he was too preoccupied with his degree and cricket and everything. I didn't want to make a big deal out of it if it wasn't anything serious."
"Oh, please," Alex rolls her eyes, "are you kidding? If you guys have always looked at each other the way you do, there's no way you thought it could be casual."
For a second, your entire body tenses, brain sending out sirens inside your head. You blink, and Alex looks at you expectantly.
"Iâhumâwhat do you mean?" is all you can muster, feeling your face grow warm.
"You're joking, right?" She stares at you like you're stupid. You feel like it. "That man looks at you as if you hung the sun, the moon, and the stars in the sky. Whenever he has lunch with us, he just has eyes for you the entire time. Even when other people are speaking, he just keeps stealing glances at you. And you may not even notice, but he goes bright red whenever you smile at him. And the door opening? The cheek kisses? You cannot fool me into thinking you ever thought it could be casual when he's clearly head over heels for you."
A beat passes by. You just stare.
"And that's not even mentioning the way you look at him," she continues pointedly, "it's like he's the funniest, most brilliant person in the world, when, come on, he's nice, but he's still just Piastri."
"Oscar doesn't look at me like that," you answer late, mouth not quite catching up with your thoughts.
But did he? You never noticed. Did he look at you like that? Was he looking at you like that the whole time?
Was it even real? Did he look at you like that because he's supposed to be your boyfriend or because he actually couldn't help it?
No, it had to be because of your whole scheme. OscarâOscar was just now becoming your friend, he didn'tâhe couldn'tâ
Despite her growing irritation, Alex couldn't help but smile softly.
"He's really got you hooked, huh? I didn't think you'd ever be able to actually call him by his name."
Oh.
When did you start calling him Oscar? When did he become Oscar in your thoughts, and not just Piastri?
Did you look at him like that?
As if sensing your trouble, your phone starts to buzz. When you look down at it, laying on top of your open bag, his name pops up.
"He's... waiting for me outside," you stare up at Alex again. "I need to change and go."
"Look, you're my best friend," she repeats, small smile falling, "I just feel like there's something weird in all this, and I want you to know you can count on me, okay? I wanna hear all about this love story of yours. I justâI'm just really confused, honestly. Why didn't you say anything before you two started dating?"
Your phone buzzes again. You lean down to grab your bag, gesturing randomly towards the door.
"I'm gonna go change. I'll see you tomorrow."
"Why are you leaving like this?" She calls out, but you're already moving.
"I'm not," you call back, walking backwards so you can look at her, "I just can't do this right now."
You disappear before you can hear her response.
Ten minutes later, you're inside Oscar's car. He looks you up and down, your hair still dripping wet after running out without properly drying it, your eyebrows furrowed in deep thought, your mouth a straight line.
"Is everything okay?" He asks as he closes his door and starts the car.
"Alex cornered me to ask why I kept our relationship a secret from her."
You watch the way Oscar tenses.
"What did you say?"
"I didn't say anything," you shrug, looking out the window, "I sort of just ran away and left her at the locker room."
He snorts at that, and even though you still feel tense, you can't help but smile at the sound.
"Why would you run away?" He asks with amusement, shaking his head.
"I didn't know what to say!" You throw your arms up and, despite yourself, you feel the panic and discomfort from the conversation with Alex wash away in his presence, smile lingering on your lips.
"You could just tell her what sounds more believable," he suggests, but the smirk on his lips makes your eyes narrow teasingly, "that you fell for my unbelievable charm."
You laugh and he grins, glancing at you from the driver's seat.
"Oscar, no one would ever believe that."
You move your eyes from the window to his face, finding his own eyes mid-glance towards you. He sees your smile.
For the first time, you notice the way his cheeks turn pink.
â¶â¶â¶
â¶â¶â¶
When Oscar parks his car in front of your dorm building on Saturday, youâre already waiting for him, face warm as you watch him grab his phone to text you, barely aware of your figure standing outside. Heâs usually the one who waits for you.
You watch him look towards the sidewalk lazily. You notice that heâs already in his cricket uniform, shoulders straight, ready for the game. His demeanor is calm, but youâve heard him grumble enough to know how important this is to him â how much he wants to win.
The moment his eyes meet yours, you watch him blank, skin growing impossibly red as he looks you up and down.
Youâre wearing his jersey. His number. His name on your back.
The moment Oscar sees you, heâs usually out of the car, opening the passenger door. This time, he stares. You almost feel self-conscious under his wide gaze, his mouth open, expression painted with surprise and something you canât quite read.
For a moment, you think itâs awe.
You arenât sure that's not just wishful thinking.
He snaps out of it when you start walking towards the car, stumbling over himself as he climbs out of the driverâs seat to open your door. His fingers touch the small of your back as you turn it to him while you get inside, and it sends an electric current through your spine. He closes the car door and walks over to get into his seat.
Oscar sits down, turns his head to stare at you again, skin bright red, eyes wide. You feel yourself shrink under his intense gaze.
âDo you⊠not like it?â
His eyes widen even further.
âWhat? No, Iâhumâyouâthatâs myâhumââ somehow, his face grows even redder, and he clears his throat before speaking again, finally taking his stare away from you. âYou look great. Iâmâyeah. I love it,â he starts the engine and grips the steering wheel so hard his knuckles turn white. Your eyebrows furrow slightly, but a feeling akin to amusement starts to crawl up your throat, warmth creeping up your chest. âHowâwhereââ
âI asked Norris if you guys had a spare jersey so I could surprise you,â you answer calmly, watching the way his jaw works, the way he stares straight ahead as the car starts to move. âHe told me he had the perfect one.â
He looks flustered.
And, God, you enjoy it. You savor it. It makes your heart soar.
Oscar Piastri is gripping the wheel, deep scarlet, stumbling over his words because of you.
You donât dwell on what it means. You try not to think too hard about it or about how much you like it. But you notice the way he keeps stealing glances, the way his neck burns red whenever he looks at you, the way he can barely speak the entire drive.
Oscar Piastri is your archnemesis.
âBeautiful, loving, and supportive girlfriend, huh?â You tease after a couple of minutes, turning your head to look at him. Somehow, his face turns an even deeper red.
âShut up,â he mumbles in response, unable to hide his sheepish grin when you cackle at his answer.
And it's at that moment that you realize it, sitting on the passenger seat, watching him grin, wearing his colors, his jersey, his number, wishing he had his hand on your thigh the same way he did when the two of you gave Kika a ride after practice on Wednesday.
That moment while he groans something about annoying swimmer getting on my nerves and glances your way just to find you already studying him, while his fingers flex against the steering wheel, while he looks you up and down and blushes again at the sight.
It hits you hard, makes your breath catch, turns the corners of your vision fuzzy.
You're not sure when it happened, you're not sure how. You could barely stand him and, a month later, he's the one who makes you laugh, who gets you to relax after tense days with a cheek kiss and the sound of his voice as he drives you around. A month ago he was just Piastri.
Oscar Piastri, cricket team captain and your archnemesis.
Oscar Piastri, who has pissed you off at every given opportunity since freshman year, who stole band every Sunday, who was never anything but annoying.
Oscar Piastri, who sits on the desk chair inside your dorm and catches every pillow you throw at him.
Oscar Piastri, who the colleagues in your lab adore and call their favorite volunteer.
Oscar Piastri, who smiles at you and lets his hand linger on the small of your back and kisses your forehead to say goodbye â never your mouth, because you told him not to. Never your mouth, and he still manages to make the soft kisses against your temple feel more intimate than any make out session you've ever had.
Fucking Oscar Piastri. Just Oscar.
You're not faking anymore.
â¶â¶â¶
liked by oscarpiastri, kikagomes and 987 others
yourusername MY BOY IS GOING TO FINALS BABYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY (still unsure how this sport works tbh)
tagged: oscarpiastri
oscarpiastri thank you so much for being there ⥠liked by yourusername
oscarpiastri literal good luck charm ⥠liked by yourusername
oscarpiastri YOUR TURN TOMORROW ⥠liked by yourusername
âł kimiantonelli hoping the swimming gods listen to you
kikagomes CUTIESSSS OMG OMG OMG ⥠liked by yourusername
â¶â¶â¶
You're very particular about competition days, and Oscar Piastri being attached to your hip feels like the weirdest and most welcomed disruption in the entire world.
He carries your bag for you while you find the rest of your team, cleans your swimming goggles when you aren't looking, kisses the top of your head softly before you put your lucky cap on, squeezes your hand when he finally has to leave your side.
None of it feels fake and most of it happens when you're sure no one else is looking. None of Oscar's friends are here to take note of how kind and caring he is towards you, except Charles and Pierre, who are both too busy with their own girlfriends.
It makes the soft spot he's been carving for himself inside you bigger.
The band is there, yes, but his cheering is the loudest thing you hear whenever your head comes up for air.
He doesn't need to do all of that. He does it anyway.
You don't dominate â the team does well enough, managing a few podiums, but no wins.
It's not the best prospect for the final round. You know so. The team knows so. You speak briefly about it, tell them it was good enough, that you'll train harder and do better next round.
Even then, Oscar hugs you close when you can finally go up to him, already out of your swimsuit and into warm clothes, pressing a kiss against your temple, and you feel any worry in your body melt away.
"You guys did amazing," he reassures as he holds you close, and you snort.
"You don't know much about swimming," you retort, but there's no bite to it.
"Well, I know the front crawl categories are only in the final round, and that's your specialty, right?"
You smile softly against his shoulder, breathing him in for a second before taking a step back.
"We'll see," you sigh as his hands linger on your arms, thumbs circling slightly, "it's a shame you won't be there. You were almost louder than the band."
Oscar chuckles at your teasing, and you almost miss the way his skin turns pink as he looks away from you, putting his hand on your back and starting to guide you towards the exist.
"About that, there's been talk about bringing the cricket finals forward by a week or so. I'd beâwell, I'd be free to come, then."
You blink at him, but his eyes stay straight ahead.
"What? Isn't that really uncommon? Why would they do that? Did something happen?"
He clears his throat.
"I asked."
You blink at him again, stopping right in place. He takes a single step before he notices and turns to you.
"You asked?" You repeat, eyebrows furrowing, heartbeat skyrocketing.
"I did," he answers sheepishly, hand coming up to scratch at the back of his neck, "I justâI'd like to be there. For the final round. And I'd like you to be there for the cricket finals as well."
You feel the air leave your lungs, heart ramming against your ribcage. He finally meets your gaze, and the look in his eyes is so intense you feel worried your legs might give out underneath you.
"Why?" Your voice cracks in the middle of the word, and his eyes turn impossibly soft. The sight makes your heart flip inside your chest, fingers trembling.
"You know why," is his quiet answer, hand reaching out so his fingertips touch yours, sending an electric current through your body while he keeps looking at you like that â like there's no one else in the entire world, like this is the most important thing ever, like this is real.
You open your mouth to speak when Franco calls your name from a couple of feet away.
The two of you look towards the sound to see Franco, Kimi, Alex, and Charles walking your way. You ignore the way Alex's eyes narrow, try not to remember she can probably read your expression like a book.
"Captain!" Kimi smiles as the four of them come to a halt in front of the two of your, "the band invited us to grab a bite together after this. Do you wanna come? Piastri too, obviously."
"Iâyeah, sure, why not," you let out a breathy laugh, chest feeling impossibly tight. You can't get yourself to look at him properly, body tingling at the way you can feel him stare at you. "Oscar?"
He clears his throat again, but his voice comes out raspy. "Yeah, yeah, of course."
If anyone notices the tension between you, they don't mention it. Kimi asks if Oscar could give him and some of the other freshmen a ride, and you don't say anything while your fake boyfriend, who apparently asked the cricket organization to reschedule the final game's date for you, drives you and a bunch of freshmen to a restaurant nearby.
Neither of you mention it afterwards either, when he drives you home and the two of you are quiet for the entire drive.
You don't let him open the door for you when he parks in front of your dorm building â you almost throw yourself out of the car, ignoring the way he calls your name as you grab your duffle bag and speedwalk to your building.
You don't go straight to your dorm. Your mind is racing and you don't want to interact with your roommate right now, so you sit down in the building's empty lobby and breathe.
And then you do something you don't expect yourself to do.
You call Alexandra.
â¶â¶â¶
"Why the fuck would he ask you to fake date him?"
"I don't know!" You throw your hands in the air, hair still sticky with pool water as Alex stares at you from the other side of the screen, shaking her head in disbelief. "He said he wanted his friends to stop annoying him about being married to cricket or something like that."
"I don't buy that for a second," she rolls her eyes, "why would he ask you of all people? No offense, but it's not like you guys had a good relationship or anything."
"I don't know, okay?" You repeat, throwing yourself back on the lobby's couch. "I don't know. I just wanted the damn band, and then he had toâI don't know, open every door for me and kiss my cheek. I don't know."
"Okay," you can hear her breathe deeply, "okay. I guess the reasoning behind it doesn't matter anymore. You're in love with him."
Your cheeks grow warm.
"I think 'love' is too strong a word, Alex."
"Is it now?" She rolls her eyes again. "If it's just a crush or whatever, why are you freaking out?"
"I'm not freaking out."
"Sure."
A quiet beat passes by.
"What are you gonna do?"
You sigh, closing your eyes tightly, hand coming up to your forehead.
What are you going to do?
"I don't know. Maybe I should call it off?"
"Maybe you should tell him."
Your eyes open wide and you sit up on the couch, glaring at the image of Alexandra on your screen.
"Are you insane? I can never do that."
You watch her shrug.
"Why not?"
"It's all fake, Alexandra," you answer as if it's the most obvious thing in the world, "he's gonna think I'm fucking crazy."
"You are fucking crazy," she points out, not even reacting to the way you huff, "you accepted to fake date a guy you couldn't stand just for band privilege and then proceeded to fall in love with him. That's fucking crazy."
"Thanks," your tone is bitter, but she takes it in stride.
"But he's even crazier for asking you in the first place, for doing all of this. I think you should tell him."
You sigh again.
"I don't know. He's become sort of a friend, you know? I don't want to make things weird as fuck."
"Things will be weird as fuck regardless when you fake break up. Things are already weird as fuck now," you chuckle humorlessly, and her voice softens, "look, I told you that day in the locker roomâhe looks at you like you're the only person in the whole world. You're telling me he's changing game dates for you when you know doing that is a pain in the assâfor fuck's sake, he probably likes you too and this hasn't been fake for a while."
Another quiet beat passes by as you roll her words over inside your head.
âWhy didnât you tell me anything?â She finally asks when you donât answer, a hint of hurt on her tone.
âOscar said youâd probably tell Charles, and Charles would tell Carlos, who would tell everyone. Afterwards, everything felt too complicated.â
Alex offers you a sad chuckle.
âIâwellâmaybe.â She sighs. âI wonât tell anyone now, though. Not when I know what you actually feel for him.â
You sigh back.
âThank you.â
â¶â¶â¶
You donât tell him.
You can't. Whenever you try, his eyes meet yours, and it feels like throwing a rock on a dormant volcano, like taking something good and staining it.
You donât tell him on Tuesday, when he picks you up after swimming practice and the two of you have gone back to sharing awkward silences. He doesnât come up to your dorm when he drops you off. You donât ask him to.
You donât tell him the following days, when he tries to start a conversation and every one of your answers feel hollow, even when you donât mean them to.
You have a couple of weeks before the season is over and this scheme ends. The thought hits you like a truck, almost harder than the realization that you had feelings for him in the first place â how is it gonna be after itâs done? Are you supposed to pretend it never happened? To act like friends? To act like it hadnât become real for you? How would you tell your friends that things between the two of you are done? How would you tell yourself?
These questions haunt your every waking moment to the point you can barely look at him.
So you donât tell him. And you just hum in acknowledgement when he mentions that they did bring the cricket finals forward, so heâll be able to watch you swim during the final round of nationals, and you keep not inviting him up to your dorm and slipping out of the car before he can react.
And it's supposed to be fine, right? Because you couldn't stand him before, and it's all fake, and it's stupid to be upset by it.
Except you are upset, and none of it feels fake, and you actually miss the fragile friendship you were building before everything seemed to go wrong.
(And was it even fragile, really? It didn't feel fragile when he made you laugh so much your eyes got teary, when you smiled at each other inside his car, when he held your hand, when he kissed your face, when he spent time with you in your dorm, in the lab, around campus. Was all of that fragile? You aren't sure.)
What you don't expect is for Oscar to be waiting for you with a bouquet of baby's breath and red tulips, feet tapping against the concrete as he stands next to his car when he shows up to pick you up for the cricket finals.
"Oscar..." you sigh deeply at the sight, and your chest clenches when his face falls at your tone.
Youâre wearing his jersey again, his name hanging from your back like it means something. It does mean something.
He notices it immediately â eyes traveling up and down your figure, face growing pink despite the awkwardness of it all. He clears his throat before speaking, arm already moving to open the passenger door for you.
âReady?â
You swallow dryly before nodding.
Less than a couple of minutes later, the two of you sit in dead silence as he starts the car. You look down at your flowers.
Baby's breath and red tulips. You can't help but notice that, once again, he didn't go for plain roses â which would've been fine and were just what you expected. You didn't even expect him to actually meet your "flowers once per month" requirement.
But, God, he met every requirement and then some.
âSo,â Oscar clears his throat again, bringing your attention back to him, âare you excited?â
You hum. âIâyeah. Are you?â
âYes,â he nods with so much intensity you canât stop a small smile from forming on your lips, âWe have worked really hard to get here.â
âYou have,â and itâs so awkward it pains you after an entire month of easy conversation, exchanged smiles, loud laughing. âYouâll do great.â
âAre you okay?â The words blurt out of him as if theyâve been lodged in his throat for a week, which they probably have been. âYouâveâyouâve been⊠Distant. All week.â
âIâm fine,â is your firm answer, leaving so little room for question that Oscar only manages to glance at you before focusing back on the road.
The rest of the drive is spent in awkward, awful silence. You study your flowers â fresh, bright, sweet, beautiful, so much more than you ever expected. He studies you â wearing his jersey, so close yet so far away, quiet in a way you havenât been in weeks.
When you arrive at the cricket field, he opens your door for you and tells you to leave the flowers inside the car so you donât have to carry them around. You place them down carefully, trying not to damage the petals or the leaves, and you walk side by side until you have to part ways â Oscar, towards the rest of his team, you, towards the bleachers.
As usual, he presses a soft kiss to your cheek as goodbye. Thereâs no one there to see it. Your hand reaches out for his.
âGood luck,â you say quietly, squeezing his fingers against yours, âyouâll do great.â
He nods once, game nerves starting to build underneath his skin. He kisses your forehead this time. Thereâs still no one there to see it.
âIâll see you after the game.â
âOkay,â you hum, pulling him for a quick hug before you slip away towards the stands.
The match starts less than half an hour later. You sit close to the band, so low on the stands youâre basically level with the field, a couple of feet away from the grass. You wave to Leclerc before leaning forward as the game starts.Â
Oscar and the others start fielding, which youâve learned means they need to keep the other team from scoring. Oscar yells out orders and directions as they move across the field â you watched him do it during the semifinals, and it still feels weird to see him change like that. Your soft-spoken Oscar, taking command of the team with so much naturality no one can even question it.
When itâs finally their turn to bat, your body is so tense from the expectation you can barely breathe. You know Oscar tends to be one of the last few batters, but even from the bench he calls out to his teammates, cheering when they bat well, cheering when they score another run.
You find yourself cheering as well, singing alongside the band, rooting as Lando manages to score 4 runs and Ollie scores 3. There are a few times when Oscar turns to look at the stands from his spot on the bench. You meet his gaze and he smiles, nervous but excited.
It takes quite a few minutes before Oscar gets back on the field. Heâs wearing a jersey that looks exactly like yours, helmet well positioned on top of his head. You cheer louder when he steps on the grass, and he turns to look back at you. You shoot him a thumbs up and, even though everything is weird and awkward, he still grins.
And you still cheer.
His teammate bats first. The two of them manage to cross each other 3 times before the other guy gets bowled out, and your eyes keep traveling to the scoreboard.
As well as the team has done, theyâre still outscored by 5 runs. As Oscar prepares to bat, you hold your breath. Youâre already rolling the motivational speech inside your head â you guys did great, second place is still amazing, youâll get it next year â when Oscar hits the ball.
And it flies outside of the oval field.
You donât know much about cricket. You know it has some similarities to baseball. And you know what a fucking home run looks like.
Youâre already screaming when the bench and the bleachers explode in cheers, the six points effectively winning Oscar the cricket championship.
It takes a couple of minutes before the referee declares the end of the match, and you watch with a grin as the players on the bench run towards the field, jumping on top of each other as they celebrate the win. The band claps and cheers beside you, and you glance at them before looking back towards the field and seeing Oscar running straight towards you.
Your heartbeat picks up immediately, and youâre already standing up, already leaning on the barrier that separates the audience from the cricket field when he reaches you, hands coming up to your waist as he pulls you towards him, hugging you tight.
His uniform is damp with sweat, and he holds you for a few seconds before jumping over the barrier, getting dangerously close, fingers reaching up towards your jaw, eyes looking down at your mouth before looking back up into your eyes.
You expect him to just do it. You told him he could, right at the start of this mess, if they won the championship. When they won, he had corrected you.
Instead, he whispers, out of air, his breath caressing your lips, âcan I?â
The question undoes you in a way you could never prepare yourself for. It makes your heart burn, your skin flush, your body tingle, and you barely feel yourself moving â you just watch it happen. Your hands come up to the collar of his jersey, and, in a second, youâre pulling him in, shoving your mouth against his with an urgency youâve never felt before in your life.
The world melts away. You can only feel Oscarâs hands on your jaw, then on your waist, then tangling in your hair. His firm body presses against yours, and he tastes of salt and sweat, and you donât want it to end.
It lasts a second, a minute, an hour. Either way, itâs not enough.
When he pulls away, your lips follow, chasing his. Itâs the cheering from the team that snaps you back into reality, the hoots and delighted laughs that make your cheeks burn red as the boys start clapping each other on the back, throwing cricket balls at Oscar in celebration.
You let out a laugh that comes out like a breath, and he grins boyishly at you in a way that turns everything around you golden â his hair, his eyes, the sky, the feeling in your chest. He kisses your cheek tenderly before turning towards the team, jumping the barrier again and throwing himself at them. You smile as they all bump into each other, jumping in place and cheering.
After that, time stretches. You chat with Charles as the boys go into their locker rooms to shower and change, and, when they come out, you hear them talk about throwing a celebration party next Friday, about Instagram posts and trophies and the next season.Â
Oscar smiles warmly at you when he reaches you again, pulling you against his side as he says goodbye to the others and starts guiding you towards his car, hand lingering on the small of your back.
The flowers are still waiting for you on the passenger seat when he opens your door. You take them carefully, placing them on your lap as he walks around the car, slips in, and starts the engine.
He starts speaking as soon as the car starts, going nonstop about the game and how fun it was and how happy he is that they won, that you were there, that the band was there, that theyâre the cricket champions. You smile brightly at his enthusiasm, but then something inside you dims.
The season is over.
He doesnât notice the change in you until he parks the car right by your dorm building. When he does, he seems to quiet down as well, studying you hesitantly before asking for the first time since you stopped inviting him, âcan I go up with you?â
You release a tired sigh, unable to look at him, focusing on the flowers on your lap.
âYou donât have to, Oscar,â your voice is quiet, sorrowful, âthe season is over.â
It hits him at that moment, his face falling before his eyebrows furrow in confusion.
âNo, itâs not. You still have the final round of nationals next weekend.â
âOscar,â it sounds like begging, but you donât know how else to say it, âthe deal was for you. The season ended for you. We donât need to drag this for another week,â your eyes sting, âitâs over.â
An awful silence takes over the car. The two of you just sit there, and you feel something like grief settle in your chest.
When he speaks, his voice is quiet, tentative. âIt doesnât have to be.â
Your head snaps up to look at him, face contorting with warning. âOscar.â
"Can we talk? Upstairs?"
His words sound so raw, so vulnerable, that it makes something inside you break.
"Please?" He adds, and it just makes everything worse.
You sigh again, voice as quiet as his.
"Okay."
Tension builds between the two of you during the elevator ride up to your dorm, and you let out a relieved sigh when you see your roommate isnât home for the day, leaving the small room empty.
You're still holding onto your flowers as you sit down on your bed, side by side, your fingers gripping the green stems as he turns his head to look at you.
"So," he starts after a few seconds of awkward quiet, "what's up with you?"
You blink at the question.
"Nothing," you answer, and you can taste the lie on your tongue.
"No, it's not nothing," he shakes his head in denial, eyebrows furrowing, studying you intently â the way your body is tense, the way your knuckles hold the flowers, the way you keep avoiding his gaze. "We were doing fine, and now you can't even look at me. Back there â we kissed, and for a second it felt like everything was fine and we could be friends, at least, and then you start talking about ending things and being distant again. What's wrong? I feel like I'm dating a ghost."
"Well, except you're not dating anyone, right? Maybe that's the problem."
Oscar blinks down at you.
"What?"
"We're not dating," you answer, gripping the stems so tight you can feel its ridges marking your palm and fingers, "that's the problem. Iâ," you stop yourself, face growing hot with embarrassment.
In a moment, his entire demeanor changes. His body tenses up, his fingers flex against his thighs.
"Why?" He leans towards you with so much intensity you can't help but meet his stare, heartbeat picking up at his eagerness, the way his expression seems to beg for something you can barely understand. His voice is low, and it sends a pleasant shiver through your spine. "Why is that the problem?"
"You know why," your voice cracks right down the middle, and you swallow dryly, "you know why," you repeat, clearly this time, breath hitching as he leans even closer.
"Iâ," he answers quietly, and you can't take your eyes away from him, from the way he looks back at you. He clears his throat, "don't do this to me."
"Don't do what?" You whisper in return, suddenly hyper aware of how close he is.
"Don'tâ don't make it soundâ," Oscar shakes his head almost as if he's waking himself up, leaning away from you. You let out a breath as space grows between you. "Why haven't you been talking to me? Why have you been ignoring me for the entire week?"
You sigh deeply, finally able to look the other way.
"I got too attached," you admit, hands fidgeting with the flowers before you sigh again and stand up to lay the bouquet on your desk. "I didn'tâI don't know how to deal with that."
You left the bed hoping it would help with the weird tension hovering around the room. It doesn't.
He stands up, following you around the dorm, and, when you turn your back to your desk, he's right there, arms crossed, looking down at you. He's not as close as he was before, but he's close enough to make your heartbeat skyrocket again.
"And why didn't you say anything? Why did you let me kiss you like that if youâif thatâs how you feel?"
"You know why," you say for the third time, fingers gripping the edge of your desk table. "I didnât want to ruin it when itâs so close to ending. I didn't want toâ"
"Admit it wasn't fake anymore?"
You stop. You stare at him. He stares back.
"Yeah."
He lets out a shaky breath.
"You mean that?"
He looks uncertain, almost hopeful. Something about it makes your heart burn inside your chest, quiet but insistent. It feels like it's meant to happen â like every road, every argument, every smile, every touch, every laugh led to this, to this moment, to the way Oscar stares at you as if you're holding his heart in your palm, as if he's begging you not to crush it.
And he's holding yours in his.
"Yes," your answer comes out like a prayer, airy and fearful, "I haven't been faking it for a while."
He chuckles quietly, and the sound turns your insides molten. His hand comes up to your jaw just like it had in the cricket field, and he cradles your face hesitantly, afraid of being pushed away.
"I don't think I was ever faking it at all,"Â he confesses, and your breath hitches when his nose touches yours, "I think I've been in love with you since freshman year, when we talked at that cocktail party and I spent weeks wishing for you to call."
You watch him intently. He breathes in deeply.
"You swept me off my feet the day we met and I just couldn't get over it, even when we didn't get along well. I guess the reason I even asked you to pretend to be my girlfriend is because I couldn't imagine even pretending to have feelings for someone else."
You smile softly and watch the way his cheeks turn pink at the sight. It immediately weakens any resolve you might have, any doubt, any fear.
"Good", is all you whisper in return, and then you slot your lips against his once more.
This time, it isnât urgent, quick, or rushed. Oscar sighs into your mouth, and the feeling sends sparks down your spine and up your neck, something hot and sweet running through your veins.
He hums when your fingers come up to tangle themselves in his hair, and the hand that isn't holding your jaw moves to your waist, gripping you firmly but delicately, strongly but carefully.
His lips travel down to your neck, leaving a burning trail on their wake, and you tug at his hair lightly, making him sigh again.
"So much for 'no kissing', huh?" He mumbles against your neck, and you can't help the snort that leaves you before your hands move to his collar, pulling him away from your neck so you can look at him.
"Shut the fuck up, Piastri," and then your mouth is on his again, feeling the way he smiles cheekily against you and then feeling the way his smile dissolves as your tongue touches his lip.
He sighs once more when your tongue touches his, arm wrapping around your waist and pulling you closer. Your bodies collide, and you can feel every inch of your skin burning.
You kiss him again and again and again until both your lips are red and swollen, until his hands travel under your shirt, until his hair sticks up in five different directions.
You can't stop yourself. You don't want to.
Oscar Piastri, cricket team captain and your archnemesis.
Oscar Piastri, in love with you since freshman year.
Oscar Piastri, kissing the air out of your lungs, holding you close, sending sparks through your body.
Oh, you're in too deep.
â¶â¶â¶
liked by oscarpiastri, alexandrasaintmleux and 1,024 others
yourusername no but like it's FOR REAL this time
tagged: oscarpiastri
oscarpiastri truly swept you off your feet, huh? ⥠liked by yourusername
âł yourusername shut up
âł yourusername yeah you did
oscarpiastri â€ïžâ€ïž ⥠liked by yourusername
alexandrasaintmleux CALL ME RIGHT NOW? ⥠liked by yourusername
landonorris what's that caption about
liked by yourusername, landonorris and 1,101 others
oscarpiastri well to ME it was real all along
tagged: yourusername
kikagomes even his ig posts are looking like yours.... you got him good @.yourusername
âł oscarpiastri she really does!
kimiantonelli literally my parents please give me more rides after competitions dad ⥠liked by oscarpiastri
yourusername well i DID kiss you first in the end ⥠liked by oscarpiastri
âł oscarpiastri did i look pitiful at the time?
âłâł yourusername just a little bit ⥠liked by oscarpiastri
check out my masterlist!
THIS TOOK ME A LIFETIME OMGGGG I'M SO GLAD SHE'S OUT IN THE WORLD <3 really hope you guys enjoyed, likes and reblogs are always appreciated :)
let the kingdom tremble (oscar piastri x reader)
đ pairing: oscar piastri x reader. đ word count: 13.8k đ genres/warnings:Â alternative universe: medieval/royalty, prince!oscar. childhood friends to lovers, mututal pining, slight slow burn and soft angst. she fell first, he fell harder ?? mentions of arranged marriages and lando is used as a plot devise (sorry!). happy ending. reader insert but no use of y/n. reader referred to as feminine. đsummary: âi have loved you in silence. but i am done being silent.â a prince bound by duty. his love who was never meant for a crown. let the kingdom tremble. đ author notes: hello i am back with this fic which honestly, might be my favourite one i have written yet (lol) i really hope you enjoy it, i hope i did the setting justice i did a lot of research to make sure the language was appropriate for the time <3
The spring air was cool against your cheeks as your small hands grasped at the pale stone beneath you, fingers searching desperately for some ledge or seam that might offer better purchase. The wall was warm where the sun struck it, yet rough enough to scrape your palms as you climbed.
Roses spiralled along the battlement beside you, their thorns catching at the hem of your gown, their petals trembling in the light breeze. Beyond the wall, just out of sight, the wind carried the distant crash of waves.
You could hear your name being called somewhere across the gardens. It only made you climb faster. If you could reach the top before you were caught â if you could see it just once â then perhaps the scolding would be worth it.
The sea.
You had never laid eyes upon it, though your fatherâs manor stood scarcely a mile from the cliffs. You had smelled the salt in the air since infancy, had heard the roar of waves in winter storms, had watched gulls wheel across the sky.
But you had never seen it. Your mother had told you that seven years was too young to stand before wild waters. That the sea was untamed. That you would understand when you were older.
You did not think seven was young at all. You had pleaded. You had argued. You had wept in indignation.
Still, you were kept within walls. You had known only the manor, the nearby village, and the castle. The same corridors. The same faces. The same routine.
And you were bored.
Bored of lessons and embroidery. Bored of sitting straight and speaking softly. Bored of being told what you would one day become.
You already understood that your life would not be your own. That your path had been drawn long before you could walk it.
You wished, just once, to choose something for yourself.
And today was perfect for that.
The manor was in a state of near-chaos. The King and the Crown Prince were due to arrive that morning, and your parents had taken leave of all reason in their efforts to ensure perfection. Servants hurried like startled birds. Footmen darted through corridors with polished trays. Orders overlapped and echoed.
No one had been watching closely.
You had slipped from Mistress Eleanorâs side the moment her attention was claimed by a visiting steward. You imagined her now, breathless and searching, calling your name with rising alarm.
The thought brought a small, wicked giggle to your lips as you pulled yourself another inch upward.
It was exhausting work. You dared to glance down. You had scarcely made it more than a few feet. Your arms trembled. Your legs felt terribly short and unhelpful.
A frustrated groan escaped you as you pressed your cheek briefly against the stone. Your pale blue day dress â chosen carefully that morning by your mother â was already dirtied and snagged from your dash through the rose garden.
You would be scolded. Thoroughly. But it would be worth it. All you wanted was to see the sea.
With renewed determination, you braced your slippers against the stone and stretched your left hand upward, catching at a slightly jutting block. Your fingers clung. You pulled.
Just as you began to feel victorious, a small cough sounded below you.
You froze.
âWhat are you doing?â The voice belonged to a boy no taller than yourself. You glanced down sharply, scowling.
âCan you not see? I am climbing.â
âYes,â he replied mildly, âbut why?â
âWhy is it any of your concern?â you huffed, narrowing your eyes. He clasped his hands behind his back with a composure entirely too practiced for someone his age.
âEverything within these walls is my concern.â
âThat sounds terribly dull,â you retorted, tightening your grip as your fingers began to ache. âI merely wish to reach the top. Must I seek your permission?â
He laughed softly. And then he smiled.
The recognition came to you all at once.
You had seen that smile before â last winter, in your fatherâs great hall, when you had insisted upon racing your father from one end of the room to the other. The boy had watched from beside the King, laughing openly as you won.
His face was slightly sharper now. His gaze brighter. But the smile was the same.
âWhat lies at the top?â he asked.
âThat would spoil the game, Your Majesty.â
His expression faltered for a heartbeat â surprised â before the grin returned.
âYou remember me?â
âOf course. You are our future King, after all,â you teased.
He was but a few months your senior. You had met only a handful of times before. Your father, the Marquess of the western marches, governed lands that stretched toward the sea. You had attended court since you were old enough to stand steadily, your father determined that you should understand the workings of the realm, even if you would not inherit them.
You had never been particularly impressed. Your parents often attempted to arrange play hours between you and the Prince, yet his entertainment seemed confined to tutors, tournament practise and riding.
You found all intolerably dull.
âYou do not appear to be progressing,â the Prince observed, tilting his head slightly. âI suspect your arms are too small.â
âMy arms are not too small,â you snapped. âI simply lack proper hold.â
He stepped closer to the wall, studying it with surprising seriousness.
âTry the stone just above your hand,â he instructed. âIt protrudes slightly.â
You followed his direction. Your fingers caught hold. You rose higher. A triumphant sound slipped from your mouth.
âNo, not that one â your left,â he corrected quickly. âYes. That one.â
You obeyed, and found yourself climbing far more steadily under his guidance than you had alone.
âYou are nearly there,â he called. âTake hold of the vine for balance, then reach for the stone beyond it.â
You listened. You pulled. You climbed. And thenâ
Your head rose above the battlement.
Your arms folded over the top of the wall, breathless and trembling, feet braced against stone.
Before you lay an endless expanse of blue.
The sea stretched wide and gleaming beneath the spring sun. Waves rolled and crashed in ribbons of white foam. The wind lifted the surface into soft ripples that shimmered like glass.
It roared and sang and breathed.
âIt is magical,â you whispered, scarcely aware you had spoken aloud.
âWhat does it look like?â the Prince called from below, his voice quieter now.
âIt looksâŠâ You swallowed softly. âIt looks like everything I imagined. Only more beautiful.â
You remained there for several moments, committing the sight to memory. The ache in your arms grew steadily worse, and the calls of your name drifted nearer.
âWill you help me descend?â you called down.
âI shall,â he replied, âthough if you fall, I suspect I will be blamed.â
âYou are the Prince,â you answered with a small giggle. âYou are never blamed.â
He gave instructions as carefully as before, his voice steady. You followed each one. Once, your slipper slipped, and your heart leapt into your throat â but you caught yourself and continued.
You were nearly halfway down when a familiar, shrill voice pierced the air.
âMy Lady! You are not meant to scale battlements like a stable boy!â
Mistress Eleanor hurried toward you, skirts gathered, expression torn between alarm and indignation.
âYour mother will not be pleased â and another matter entirelyââ
She stopped short upon noticing your companion. A soft gasp escaped her.
âYour Royal Highness. I had not realised you were present. Pray forgive my disorder.â
âI was assisting her,â the Prince said promptly, as your feet touched the ground at last. âIt is not entirely her fault.â
Mistress Eleanor regarded you both with narrowed but not unkind eyes.
âI find that difficult to believe, Your Royal Highness, yet I shall accept your word. Where is your tutor? Neither of you ought to wander unattended.â
âI dispatched him to the kitchens,â he replied calmly. âI thought she might require refreshment after her exertions.â
You dusted your hands against your already-ruined dress, earning a tight exhale from your governess.
âVery thoughtful of you, Your Royal Highness,â Mistress Eleanor said stiffly. âShe will nevertheless be in grave trouble.â
You leaned against the wall with an exaggerated sigh.
âJoy is forbidden within this manor,â you muttered.
The Prince laughed. Mistress Eleanor did not.
âMy Lady, we shall remember our manners,â she reminded you firmly, though her hand settled gently upon your shoulder. âCome. Your lesson awaits before you wreak further chaos.â
A footman approached then, bearing a small plate. He offered it to the Prince, who shook his head and gestured toward you instead.
âThank you, Your Royal Highness,â you said more softly this time, as Mistress Eleanor accepted it and turned you away.
âWait.â
You halted at once and turned back, ignoring the tension radiating from your governess.
âYes?â
âYou may call me Oscar,â he said quietly, extending his hand toward you.
âOscar?â You tasted the name thoughtfully before stepping forward and placing your small hand in his. âThank you for your assistance, Oscar.â
He smiled again â that same dividing smile. And then you were led away.
Neither of you yet aware that something far greater than a wall had been crossed that day.
You were worrying the fabric of your dress for what must have been the thousandth time, your gloved fingers twisting the dark green wool between them as you stood at your fatherâs side. His larger hand enclosed yours firmly, a quiet reminder to be still.
The winter wind had been merciless upon the journey north to the castle. It had howled across the open roads, clawing at your carriage and pressing a stubborn rose hue into your cheeks. Only the heavy fur-lined cloak about your shoulders and the steady warmth of your father beside you had spared you from misery.
Winter court was always colder. Colder in air. Colder in temperament.
You accompanied your father whenever your lessons permitted it. Though you found the politics discussed within those towering stone walls impossibly dull, they were still preferable to sitting bent over a hoop of embroidery for hours on end.
And â if you were honest â there was another reason you did not protest the journey.
Since the day he had guided you up the garden wall, you had found yourself looking forward to seeing the Prince. The earlier awkwardness between you had dissolved into something easier. You were no longer merely the Marquessâ daughter and the Crown Prince.
You were conspirators in boredom.
You felt your fatherâs watchful glance lower toward you as the heraldâs voice rang out.
âTheir Majesties.â
The hall moved as one.
Silks whispered. Boots scraped stone. Every noble bowed or curtsied as the King and Queen entered the great hall and mounted the raised dais at its far end. The Kingâs winter robes were deep crimson, trimmed in sable. The Queen wore silver and pale blue, a circlet resting delicately in her dark hair.
And at the Kingâs right hand stood the Crown Prince.
Oscar.
Your father inclined his head respectfully before guiding you into your seat beside him, placed among the higher-ranking nobles but still well beneath the dais. Dukes stood closer to the throne. Earls and barons fanned outward.
Rank had its order.
You did not understand much of what followed.
A steward stepped forward and read from a long parchment â matters of trade from the eastern ports. A dispute between two lesser lords regarding woodland rights. Requests for additional guards along the northern border.
One by one, petitioners were summoned forward. Each knelt. Each spoke only when granted permission.
You listened for perhaps a minute. Then your attention wandered.
Your father rose at one point when called, speaking in calm, measured tones about the coastal watchtowers and the winter storms battering the western cliffs. You watched him with quiet admiration. He spoke without hesitation, his voice steady and assured.
The King listened carefully. And beside himâ
Oscar did not fidget. He did not whisper. He stood straight-backed and attentive, his hands clasped loosely before him.
His hair had grown slightly longer since the last autumn you had seen him, a shade darker in the dim winter light. His jawline was beginning to sharpen in a way that made him look less like the boy who had laughed beneath the rose vines and more like something deliberate. Something being shaped.
As though he felt your gaze, his eyes lifted. They met yours across the hall.
And that familiar smile tugged at his lips. You bit the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling too broadly in return.
You had only just turned ten. Oscar had reached the milestone a few months earlier. You had been ill during the grand celebrations at court and had been forced to send your well wishes by letter instead.
You had been terribly cross about it.
You shifted in your seat. Mistress Eleanorâs sharp glance from two chairs down warned you into stillness.
Court continued.
A merchant from the southern territories knelt and requested leniency on winter tariffs, claiming the frost had spoiled much of the citrus harvest.
The King listened. Then, after a pause, he turned his head slightly.
âWhat say you, my son?â
A ripple passed through the hall. Your eyes widened.
Oscar did not look startled. He stepped forward just enough to be seen clearly.
âIf the tariffs are lifted entirely, Father, others will expect the same mercy,â he said evenly. âBut perhaps they may be eased until spring, when trade routes reopen. That would show goodwill without weakening the treasury.â
The hall grew quiet. The King studied him.
Then gave a single nod.
âA measured answer.â
The Queenâs gaze softened with unmistakable pride. Your father leaned slightly toward you.
âHe listens before he speaks,â he murmured under his breath. âThat is wisdom.â
You nodded faintly. You had never heard him speak in court before.
He sounded different. Older.
Another lord approached soon after â this one from a powerful eastern house. He spoke at length about alliances between noble families and the importance of unity within the realm.
Even at ten, you understood enough to recognize the implication.
Marriage.
You followed the subtle gesture of his hand and noticed, several rows ahead, a girl in pale blue velvet standing very straight. Her hair had been braided intricately with pearls.
She kept her eyes lowered. Your stomach tightened for reasons you did not examine too closely.
You shifted again.
Oscar did not look toward the girl.
He kept his gaze forward, expression carefully neutral.
Court dragged on until sunlight poured more boldly through the high windows, casting long beams across the floor. Your eyelids fluttered once.
Twice.
The third time they fell shut entirely for the briefest momentâ
And when you blinked awake, Oscar was watching you with open amusement.
You straightened immediately. He lifted one brow in silent accusation. You narrowed your eyes at him.
By the time the King finally rose and the herald declared court dismissed, you were certain you might perish from tedium.
Nobles bowed in waves as the royal family withdrew through a carved side archway.
Your father guided you toward the exit but paused near the doors.
âI am to meet privately with His Majesty,â he said. âYou will remain with Mistress Eleanor.â
You nodded, already barely containing your anticipation.
Mistress Eleanor escorted you through winding corridors and out into the winter garden, where frost still clung stubbornly to shaded corners.
Oscar stood waiting near the stone fountain, his chaperone a respectful distance behind him.
A grin spread across his face the moment he saw you.
âI almost began a wager on how many times you fell asleep in there,â He teased as you walked closer to him, your hands hanging by the side of your green dress, âI could have had riches beyond my wildest dreams.â
You rolled your eyes playfully at him. âIt is not my fault that they talk about the most boring things, if they made it a bit more interesting, maybe I would stay awake.â
Oscar laughed, and you began walking side by side through the royal gardens, your chaperones trailing several paces behind, murmuring politely to one another.
The gardens were vast even in winter. Tall trees, stripped of many leaves, stood like silent guardians. Evergreen shrubs offered stubborn colour against the frost. A few winter blooms pushed bravely through the cold.
Your breath clouded before you as you tucked your hands deeper into your sleeves.
âWhy do you come if you find them so boring?â
âBecause my father wants me to, why do you not like seeing me?â You teased.
A soft blush warmed Oscarâs cheeks.
âOf course, itâs nice to have a friend who wants to talk about real things, not just how many servants they have.â
âA friend who has a personality more like.â
âThat is true, plus, it is nice to know that there is someone else like me, who feels as trapped as I do.â
Something in your chest tightened.
You remembered when he had confessed that to you for the first time â that sometimes he envied your ability to run, to shout, to climb walls without the entire realm watching.
It had startled you. It had pleased you. It had hurt.
âAt least you get to travel, between here and my manor, I donât see much of the world, I never will.â
âMaybe I could bring you with me one day? We could see the world together.â
âThat would be nice,â you replied softly, your feet catching slightly on the stones beneath, âThough, I doubt my Governess would let me, she thinks I am too unruly for you, for anyone.â
Oscar laughed.
âWell, when I am King, I will make sure no-one thinks such things of you.â
You smiled gently. âWell when you are King, can you also command the sun to shine longer in the summer?â
âIf I could command the sun, I would bid it linger only when you are smiling.â
The words settled between you, warmer than the winter air.
You both smiled softly.
âI hate the winter,â you said after a moment. âIt is cold and hurts the flowers, they donât bloom as bright.â
âAnd you arenât allowed outside?â
You shook your head.
âI am only allowed out here because you requested it,â you said softly. âIt is good to have a friend like you.â
Oscar hummed thoughtfully as you walked. Then, faintlyâ
Your name was called. You both turned.
Your father stood at the entrance to the garden beside the King himself, arms folded, expressions softened by quiet amusement.
The meeting was concluded. Which meant your visit was as well.
âWe didn't get much time today,â you said softly as you turned to Oscar, a small smile lingering, âThese visits do not come around as often as I would like.â
âWhy donât you write to me?â he said softly, his eyes reaching yours with a soft expression, âWe could write in the time we do not see each other?â
âThat would be nice.â you said softly.
And so that evening, after the long carriage journey home, when your eyes fought valiantly against sleep, you dipped quill into ink and wrote your first letter.
You thanked him for being a steadfast friend. You recommended books you had read. You promised the next visit would be longer, brighter, full of laughter.
And as sleep finally claimed youâ
It was his smile you saw.
Years passed in vicious winters and glorious summers, marked not by seasons alone but by parchment and ink. Letters wove themselves between you like golden thread â carried by riders, sealed with wax, pressed close to your heart before ever being opened.
You spent hours bent over the carved oak desk in your chamber, candlelight flickering against the stone walls as you wrote. Stories of foolish knights and stubborn geese, of imaginary kingdoms and exaggerated court scandals â all crafted in the hope they might make him laugh. Or at least smile.
You wrote because you knew he needed something that belonged only to him.
Your visits dwindled as he grew older.
There were councils to attend. Lessons in statecraft. Military briefings. Audiences with visiting dignitaries. The Crown Prince was no longer permitted to idle in gardens for hours without question.
Yet he still rode with the King to your fatherâs manor when affairs demanded it, and you still attended court beside your father â though often through gritted teeth and beneath the stern gaze of your Governess.
There had been one evening â you remembered it with aching clarity â when a council meeting ran long and the castle corridors had grown quiet.
You had both sat upon the cold stone steps near the great hall, lantern light dim, servants passing in hushed tones.
It was then he had told you. He had overheard his parents speaking of alliances. Of future betrothals. Of foreign princesses and treaties sealed with rings.
âNot yet,â he had whispered into the dark. âBut soon.â
Your heart had broken for him as he recounted it. The thought of him bound not by choice but by parchment and crown had felt cruel. He had confessed â voice unsteady â that he had always hoped for a love match. That he wished to marry as his parents had: not merely for strength, but for affection.
Through tears you had consoled him, though your own fate would be no kinder.
Months after your thirteenth birthday, you arrived at the castle for the annual Midwinter Feast.
The gates stood open in welcome, banners of every noble house fluttering against the pale winter sky. Carriages lined the courtyard. Laughter echoed beneath stone arches.
It was tradition that every noble family attend â to renew loyalty, to celebrate survival through another year, to feast before the deepest cold set in.
The castle had transformed.
Evergreen boughs draped the rafters of the great hall, their scent rich and sharp. Holly was woven into pillars, bright berries like droplets of blood against stone. Candles burned in iron sconces, their golden light softening the severity of winter.
It was one of the few events you truly enjoyed.
There was music. Merriment. A loosening of decorum once the wine flowed. Children were permitted greater freedom. Laughter was not frowned upon.
For a few hours, the court remembered it was human. The morning session, however, remained unchanged.
Your father had politely insisted upon your attendance.
âYou must learn to observe,â he had said. âA noblewoman sees much, even when she speaks little.â
So you stood beside him as the court assembled. Oscar stood beside the King.
It was always strange, seeing him thus.
Since that day at the wall, you had known him as Oscar â the boy who had laughed when you slipped, who had confessed secret dreams of the sea.
But here he was the Crown Prince. He held himself differently now. Shoulders straight. Hands clasped before him. Expression measured.
He had grown.
Lords approached the dais to swear renewed oaths of loyalty, kneeling upon one knee before the throne. Each spoke vows of fealty for the coming year. Some pledged soldiers. Others coin. Others grain.
The King listened. And, increasingly, so did Oscar.
His hair curled at the nape of his neck, a warmer shade than in childhood. His jaw had sharpened. His mouth smiled less easily in court.
Yet when his eyes found yours across the hall, they still sparkled.
You could not deny how impressed you were. Each visit, he stood more confidently. Each season, his father leaned upon him more openly.
When a petitioner raised concern over winter levies and taxation, the King turned â deliberately â to his son.
âYour thoughts, my son?â
You saw the tension in Oscarâs shoulders. He stepped forward. His voice, though not yet fully deepened, carried with surprising steadiness.
He spoke of fairness. Of protecting small holdings through winter. Of adjusting levies rather than increasing them outright.
He spoke with care â but firmness.
The hall listened.
Something struck your heart then. A sharp, aching pride. And something else you did not yet dare name.
The session dragged on, the drone of politics settling like dust in the air. By its end, you were fighting sleep once more.
But when the King rose, signalling dismissal, energy returned to your limbs. This was the part you loved.
The gardens filled quickly with children shrugging off formality. You laughed and ran across frost-kissed paths, the cold biting at your cheeks.
Yet Oscar was nowhere to be found.
When you asked Mistress Eleanor, she corrected you sharply for failing to use his proper title and informed you he was detained by royal duties.
Your stomach twisted.
By late afternoon, the sky dimmed and guests were summoned to the great hall.
Long wooden tables lined the chamber, arranged carefully by rank. The highest houses sat nearest the dais. Lesser nobility further back. Children gathered among themselves according to their familiesâ standing.
You were seated among familiar young faces â sons and daughters of dukes, earls, barons. All flushed with excitement.
Roasted fowl and winter vegetables filled platters at the centre. Spiced wine was poured for adults; watered cider for the young.
Your parents sat among other noble houses, deep in conversation. Your gaze drifted often toward the high table.
Oscar sat beside the King and Queen, siblings arranged accordingly. He ate politely. Spoke when addressed. Smiled when required.
Yet sometimes his eyes found you.
And you felt it.
You laughed loudly at something said at your table â perhaps louder than necessary â hoping he would see.
At one point, you hurled a turkey leg toward the Dukeâs son beside you in mock outrage, earning a sharp glare from Mistress Eleanor.
But the laugh that escaped Oscar was worth it. It was freer than any you had heard from him that day.
You noticed then the cluster of noble daughters watching him.
Whispering. Pointing.
Their giggles felt wrong. They did not know him.
They did not know how he frowned when concentrating. How he spoke softly when troubled. How he hated the deep cold of winter.
They looked at him as something to be won.
At your Oscar.
When the feasting slowed and goblets emptied, a hush was called.
Oscar rose.
He offered formal thanks to the gathered houses, voice steady as he welcomed the renewal of fellowship and declared the dance open.
You had heard him speak before. But something about it felt different now.
He looked taller. Older.
The hall did not see your friend. They saw their future king.
And something inside you shifted.
You remained near your Governess as the first dances began â structured, traditional steps led by nobles long practiced in ceremony.
You overheard a lord remark upon how fine a figure the Prince had become. Your hands clenched.
He was not a figure. He was a person. But you said nothing.
He was confined to the high table. You were confined to your place.
Then, suddenly, he was gone from the dais.
You searched â heart racing â until you saw him moving through the crowd toward you.
A bright smile bloomed across your face as you stepped forward, offering a playful bow.
âYour Highness,â you teased as he approached, a soft blush crossing his features.
âYou look bored, I thought you loved these feasts.â
âI do, I think I might just be tired,â You lied.
âTired enough to not want to dance with a friend?â He asked.
You glanced to your Governess. She gave a small nod. You stepped forward. He bowed properly this time.
Giggles erupted from your lips.
He rolled his eyes at you as you took his hand and began to dance.
You were clumsy. You stepped upon his boots; he nearly turned the wrong direction. The structured dance dissolved into suppressed laughter.
âYou know, I think this is the most fun I have had at one of these.â Oscar said softly.
âYou are ridiculous,â You giggled.
For a moment, as you moved together, the hall blurred.
Adults watched fondly.
Perhaps they saw only innocence. Perhaps they saw something else.
You felt warmth rising to your cheeks as he smiled at you â openly now, freely.
There was a pull. A quiet, undeniable pull.
âDo you think your future wife might be in this room?â you teased, desperate to break the tightening air between you.
âMaybe,â he said softly.
âOne day, you shall wed a princess of great renown,â you said, unsure why the words left your mouth.
âPerhaps,â Oscar replied, lifting his eyes to yours, âYet renown has never stirred my heart.â
The music softened. The dance ended. He bowed once more.
And then he was claimed â a line of eager noble daughters awaiting their turn.
He had always saved his first dance for you.
You could not bear to watch him take anotherâs hand. You turned away, studying the stone floor as though it held secrets.
Deep down, you knew. Things were changing. And neither of you could stop it.
You could hear your name ringing through the wind, carried sharp and insistent across the clearing, yet you refused to turn back. You ran faster instead, breath burning in your chest, laughter spilling freely into the summer air.
The sun bore down warm and golden, catching in your hair as you darted forward â and there he was, running at your side.
Oscar. Your Oscar.
Your father had been summoned to the King on urgent business, and you had leapt at the chance to accompany him. It had been many months since you had seen Oscar. You were both fifteen now â no longer children, not yet grown.
There was less room in your lives for wildness.
Lessons had multiplied. Expectations had sharpened. You were drilled in etiquette until your spine ached from straightness and your tongue from careful speech. Boredom seeped into your veins like slow poison.
You escaped when you could â slipping to the nearby village, wandering its narrow streets, tasting sugared breads and listening to gossip you were never meant to hear. Mistress Eleanor would always find you, furious and scandalised.
âYou are too old for such foolishness.â
Perhaps foolishness was all you would ever be permitted.
When you arrived at the castle that morning, Oscar had met you in the gardens. His father had dismissed him from whatever business troubled the council chamber â for which you were shamefully glad.
He had requested, most respectfully, that your chaperones grant you a moment of privacy.
And then he had taken your hand. And run.
Your purple gown was now muddied at the hem as you both tore through the clearing, the forest rising before you like sanctuary. You knew the trouble would be great. You knew reprimands awaited.
It did not matter. Time felt thinner these days.
Oscarâs destiny tugged at him more openly. He still wrote. You still met when circumstance allowed. But each meeting felt rarer. More precious.
Because something had changed.
And perhaps Mistress Eleanor was right. You were foolish.
Because what you felt for the Prince running beside you was not the affection of friendship.
âThis way,â Oscar shouted, tightening his grip on your hand as he pulled you through the trees.
You laughed harder, imagining the outrage when your absence was discovered.
Soon, he began to slow and so did you. Your steps became lighter as the trees thinned, the air cooler and touched by water.
And then the forest opened.
A river stretched before you, wide and alive, sunlight scattering across its surface in trembling shards of gold. It rushed forward with quiet determination, neither wild nor tame â simply certain.
The sound of it filled the silence between you.
âWow,â you said softly.
Oscar moved to sit upon a smooth stone near the waterâs edge. You remained standing for a moment longer, watching the current twist and bend around fallen branches, before leaning back against the tree beside him.
âI thought you might like it, itâs like the sea in a way,â he said softly, âIt crashes and moves, but it is more gentle, it is more peaceful.â
You smiled faintly.
âLike you,â you said with a grin, âAnd Iâm wilder, rougher, like the sea.â
He turned his head slowly toward you, studying you in a way that made your stomach tighten.
âI donât think you are wild, you are just you.â
There was something deliberate in the way he said it. As if the word you held weight.
âThat is kind, but you are a liar,â you grinned, though your voice was quieter now. âIt is peaceful here.â
He did not look away from you immediately.
âItâs my favourite place in the forest. I used to come as a child when I could sneak away and throw rocks into the river until I was found. They will know we are here but it is nice just spending this time with you.â
There it was again. Not just time. This time. Alone.
âI feel like I do not see you as much as we once did.â
The confession felt fragile once spoken.
âI know and I am sorry.â
âYou do not need to be sorry,â you said softly, stepping closer without quite meaning to. âIt is not your fault Oscar.â
His name sounded different now. He heard it too â you could see it in the way his breath paused.
He bent to gather stones from the riverbank, perhaps to steady himself. His fingers brushed the water first, droplets clinging to his skin before he selected one smooth enough to skip.
You watched the flex of his hands, the strength in his wrists.
He had grown. He was no longer a boy.Â
His shoulders filled his tunic. His jaw was defined. His house colours â bright against the summer green â marked him unmistakably as heir. When he sat beside you now, it felt as though the air shifted around him
And yet he was still yours.
Still the boy who let you count his freckles in spring sunlight. Still the one who wrote pages upon pages about books you recommended. Still the one who saved you his first dance.
He threw the stone. It skipped twice.
Then sank.
He muttered a curse under his breath.
You laughed softly â not at the failed throw, but at the familiarity of it. At the way he still sounded like the boy who used to sneak from tutors to chase you through gardens.
âSomething is bothering you, I can tell,â you said gently.
You moved from the tree and crouched before him. Without thinking â or perhaps thinking too much â you took his hands in yours.
The contact stole the breath from both of you. His skin was warm. Rougher than you remembered. Larger. Your thumbs brushed instinctively over his knuckles.
For a moment, he did not speak. Instead, he looked at your hands holding his. Then at your face. His gaze lingered longer than it ever had before.
âI had an argument with my father this morning,â he said softly. âHe wants me to marry, soon.â
The word marry landed like a stone dropped into still water.
âAnd you do not want to?â
âYou know I do not want to, I do not want to burden a wife with uncertainty, the kingdom is not yet stable.â
You tilted your head slightly.
âYour excuses are getting weaker. He can see through them now.â
He almost smiled â but it did not reach his eyes.
âI know,â he said quietly. âThey tried to introduce me to a princess and she is kind and accomplished. She deserves a husband who may give her his whole heart.â
Your fingers tightened around his without permission.
âAnd you cannot give her that?â
His eyes lifted fully to yours then. âNo, I cannot.â
The world seemed to narrow. The river still roared. Birds still called. The forest still breathed.
But none of it mattered.
His hands were still in yours. Your knees nearly touched his. You could feel the warmth of him through the thin fabric of your dress.
There was something raw in his gaze now â something unguarded.
A question. Or perhaps an answer.
You realised, with terrifying clarity, that if he leaned forward even slightly, you would not move away.
That knowledge made your pulse thunder in your ears.
âOscarââ
His grip tightened in response. He whispered your name. Not your title, but your true name.
It was softer. Not mocking. Not teasing.
Intimate.
You swallowed. The air between you felt too thin.
If he said it â if he dared â what would you do? What would happen to you both?
âYour Majestyââ
The shout shattered everything. You flinched apart as though burned. Your hands fell from his.
The warmth vanished instantly.
Mistress Eleanor and his guard stood at the edge of the clearing, outrage written plainly across their faces.
âDo you have any idea how much trouble you are in?â Mistress Eleanor scolded, hauling you upright. âAnd your new dress is filthy. You are no longer a child â you are no longer allowed to do these things.â
âIt was my idea,â Oscar shouted.
âYou are too kind to take responsibility for her Your Majesty, she is always getting you into trouble.â
âNo it really was my ideaââ
âItâs alright Oscar,â you said softly, forcing steadiness into your voice. âI mean Your Majesty,â you bowed, eyes unable to meet his. âI am sorry for leading you astray, I really am.â
The words tasted like ash. You were dragged back through the forest.
Behind you, he said nothing further. And something in you ached at that.
You felt the distance settle between you like an invisible wall. Because in that clearing, by that river, you had almost forgotten.
Almost.
You did not see him much in the weeks that followed.
Yet the memory lingered â replaying itself mercilessly. His hands in yours. His voice.Â
You knew it had been fantasy. Even if you wished to marry him â he could never marry you. You were the daughter of a Marquess. Respected, yes. Trusted. But not royal.
Not a princess. Not a foreign alliance. Not enough.
The next time you saw him was months later at court.
The hall was full.
A Duke stood before the throne â one of considerable influence, with lands bordering the western marches. Beside him stood his daughter.
She was beautiful. Composed. Her gown shimmered like sunlight on silk. Her hair fell in perfect waves down her back.
Her eyes were lowered in modesty.
The Duke spoke clearly, offering alliance through marriage. Praising Oscarâs virtues. Speaking of unity and strength between their houses.
You felt sick.
The girl did not look cruel. In fact, she looked gentle. You pitied her. You envied her.
She stood closer to the throne than you ever could.
Your gaze flicked to Oscar.
He did not look at the girl. He did not look at you. He stood tall, face composed, the perfect prince.
It was only a week later you received his letter. He had declined.
He wrote of duty. Of timing. Of the kingdomâs needs.
But between the lines, you heard him. He could not give his heart.
You read that letter night after night, fingers tracing the ink.
And you wondered â If he could not give it to her⊠Then where had he already given it?
Tears blurred your vision as your father stood before you, anger written plainly across his face.
He rarely raised his voice at you. Neither did your mother. In your seventeen years, you could count upon one hand the times he had spoken sharply in your direction.
This was different. This was fury.
You were seated in the carved oak chair near the hearth, your hands trembling in your lap, breath uneven, lungs burning as though the air itself had turned against you. Your father paced before you like a man betrayed.
You had just returned from court. You had behaved perfectly.
You had sat beside him, attentive, composed, listening to petitions and trade matters and disputes over land. You had not whispered. You had not laughed. You had scarcely moved.
You had risked only a few glances at Oscar.
He had taken near center stage now. No longer the boy who fidgeted and sought your eye for reassurance â but a young man who spoke with steadiness before councillors twice his age. The court parted for him now. Lords inclined their heads first.
It had not been the court that angered your father.
It had been after.
You had slipped away while he was deep in conversation with a Viscount from the north. You had known the corridor well enough to avoid the worst of the foot traffic. You had known exactly where Oscar would be.
And you had found him. You had walked together. You had laughed.
You had hidden yourselves in the castle garden, beneath climbing ivy and late-blooming roses, speaking in low voices as though you were still children conspiring over stolen sweets.
You were seventeen. Nearly eighteen.
And alone. Unchaperoned.
With the Prince.
Whispers had circled the court for years. At first they had been fond â indulgent smiles at a childhood friendship that had endured. But as you grew older, and Oscar broader of shoulder and sharper of jaw, and as his presence in court strengthened â
The whispers had changed.
They had never dared turn toward him. They had turned toward you.
Your father had shielded you from most of it. He knew you too well. He knew your heart was innocent. He had trusted that innocence would protect you.
But today had broken something. Eyes had seen you.
Hands brushing. Fingers lingering. Heads too close. Laughter too soft.
He had heard it before you returned home.
âDo you have any idea how this could damage us? How this could hurt our family?â your father shouted.
The words struck harder than the volume.
âYou are a young woman and you have a duty to this family, do you understand me?â
You nodded, tears spilling freely now, your hands twisting together until your knuckles paled.
âWe have allowed you to do what you want for long enough. Once you turn eighteen, you are to be married.â
Your stomach dropped. The room tilted.
âFather please Iââ
âI do not wish to hear it. You will stop this silly game with the Prince and you will marry and that is the last I want to hear of it.â
There was finality in his tone that chilled you more than his anger. He stormed from the chamber. The door shut like a verdict.
Silence remained â save for your sobs.
Your mother hurried toward you at once, gathering you into her arms. Her embrace was firm, familiar, the scent of lavender and starch clinging to her sleeves. She rocked you gently as though you were still a child frightened by thunder.
âYour father loves you very much, he is just angry,â she murmured.
âI didnât meanâ I just wantedââ you could not finish it. The words lodged somewhere between your ribs and your throat.
Your mother smoothed your hair.
âI know, my dear. But we all must do what we must.â
Duty.
It felt like a cage with gilded bars.
That night you sat at your oak desk, candlelight flickering against the walls as shadows danced like restless spirits.
You wrote another letter. Your hand trembled so badly the ink blotched in places.
You wrote of propriety. Of honour. Of how your presence endangered him. Of how you could not allow whispers to tarnish his future.
You did not write that you loved him. You did not dare.
By the time you sealed it, the parchment was stained with tears.
You sent it at dawn.
Weeks passed.
No reply came.
You told yourself it was mercy. You told yourself he agreed.
You heard of him through court gossip instead â of his growing authority, of council meetings held in his name, of foreign envoys received.
Of murmurs that he had turned eighteen. That it was time. That a prince must wed.
You tried to lock the thoughts away.
But each night as you lay alone in your chamber, staring into darkness, all you could see was him.
His smile. His eyes.
The way his voice softened when he said your name.
And how desperately you wished you could follow your heart instead of the path laid before you.
You were in the garden when the disturbance began.
Embroidery frame balanced against your knees, fingers working steady stitches into pale silk, you tried to lose yourself in the rhythm.
Voices rose near the gates. Boots on gravel. Mistress Eleanor paused in her tending of the roses.
You sighed softly, praying it was nothing that required your presence.
Then the steward rounded the corner. You looked up. And your breath caught.
The Kingâs standard hung behind him. Unannounced.
Your parents would be frantic â the manor half-prepared, the silver not polished, the household unsettled by surprise.
You lowered your gaze again, assuming the matter would not concern you. The steward stopped directly before you.
âYour Majesty wishes to speak to you.â
âMe?â you breathed, rising slowly. You turned to Mistress Eleanor, whose expression mirrored your shock. âWhy does the King want to see me?â
âNot the King,â the steward corrected gently. âThe Prince.â
Your heart leapt so violently you feared it might be visible beneath your bodice. Mistress Eleanor moved at once to your side.
You followed the steward inside, every step echoing too loudly in your ears. Your home felt unfamiliar â corridors narrower, air thinner.
You had not heard from Oscar. You had assumed his silence agreement. Now you feared it had been pain.
Inside the hall, your father stood speaking with Oscar.
Oscar.
Taller than you remembered. Clad in dark blue velvet trimmed with silver thread.
A prince in every sense of the word.
Your fatherâs expression softened only slightly as he saw you. He bid farewell to Oscar, then pressed a firm hand against your arm.
A warning. Do not let me down.
He left.
âYour Majesty,â you said softly, bowing.
When you lifted your eyes, your heart stopped.
His face was handsome as ever â but his expression was not the gentle one you knew. His eyes were hard. Not cruel.
Hurt.
He did not greet you. Instead he looked to Mistress Eleanor.
âMistress Eleanor, may you give us a moment of privacy please?â
You glanced between them.
âYour Majesty, I fear that may not be a good idea, the Marquess has requested that she not be alone with youââ
âI understand what the Marquess wants but I wish to speak to her alone, for a moment. Please will you grant us this? There are no eyes watching us.â
Mistress Eleanor hesitated. Then bowed. And left.
The door shut.
The silence that followed felt heavier than any court chamber.
Oscar looked at you for a long moment.
You felt it â the distance, the weeks, the letter â sitting between you like a third presence.
âI got your letter,â he said at last. âI apologise that I did not reply but I have been occupied further up the country, I just returned.â
âI know you are busy but you did not need to comeââ
âNo you do not understand, I came straight here. The letter was brought to me and I came straight here, that is why I did not reply.â
âOh,â you whispered, lowering your eyes. âI am sorry you came all this way.â
âDo not be sorry, I wanted to see you becauseââ
âYour Majesty please, as I explained in the letterââ
âWhy are we using titles? Have I done something to offend you?â
âNo, of course not,â you began, taking a step forward before stopping yourself. The space between you felt treacherous.
Oscar exhaled sharply and stepped closer. âI do not understand why we cannot be,â he paused, his gaze softening as it travelled over your face, âFriends.â
âBecause people are talking, they think weâre up to no good and my fatherââ
âLet people talk. I do not want to continue in a life that you are not part of.â
The confession struck like lightning. Tears blurred your sight.
âOscar please, this is hard enough. I have to fulfil my duty to my family as you are fulfilling yours, we cannot see each other like that anymore.â
âBut why?â He stepped forward. His arm lifted, hesitating in mid-air as though he feared to touch you.
âBecause I am to marry, when I turn eighteen and I will go live with my husband and that will be it.â
Silence fell. His hand lowered slowly.
âYouâ You are to marry?â
âYes,â you said softly. âI have been wild and free for too long, I need to do my duty to my family.â
Your eyes met his. The world felt smaller.
âButââ
âBut nothing, Your Majesty. We both have lived good lives together, but now it is time that we do what we must. I am sorry that it ended this way.â
Your voice broke on the final word. You bowed. And fled.
You did not look back. You did not see the way his composure shattered once you were gone.
The Great Hall glittered in gold and candlelight, laughter rising in careful, measured waves. You stood beside your father, every inch the composed daughter of a Marquess.
Eighteen.
Old enough to marry. Old enough to be watched.
And you felt it â the weight of it â in every glance that lingered too long.
Across the hall, Oscar stood near the dais. He was no longer merely the Prince. He was the heir.
Broad-shouldered now, dark velvet cut clean along his frame, silver catching at his cuffs. His posture was effortless, his voice steady as he addressed a visiting lord.
You did not look at him. You had learned not to. But when the hall shifted and a group of courtiers moved aside, he came into view without warning.
Your breath faltered. He was already looking at you.
Not politely. Not distantly. Looking.
As if the noise of the hall did not exist. As if you were the only still thing in the room. Your pulse thudded painfully in your throat. You lowered your gaze at once.
Too slow.
When you dared lift it again, he had turned to speak to someone else â but his jaw was tight. His smile measured.
And when a noblewoman laughed too brightly at something he said, his eyes flickered past her shoulder.
To you. It was not accidental. It never had been. You turned away before you could drown in it.
Your fatherâs voice broke the moment.
âThere.â
You followed his gaze.
Lord Lando Norris stood across the hall speaking with your mother. He was dressed in deep forest green, gold thread lining the edges of his doublet. His expression was open, easy.
He smiled at something your mother said â and it reached his eyes.
âHandsome boy,â your father murmured. âKind family. Loyal.â
You studied him carefully. He was handsome. Strong. Well-mannered. The sort of man any woman might be pleased to stand beside.
But when you glanced, just once more, toward the daisâ
Oscar was watching you again. And this time, when your eyes met, neither of you looked away.
It lasted only seconds. But it felt like a lifetime. There was something in his gaze tonight.
Not soft. Not distant. Possessive. And aching.
Your father shifted beside you. You forced your attention back to Lando.
Safe. Sensible.
Nothing like the storm across the hall.
When Lando arrived at the manor days later, he carried himself with the quiet dignity of a man walking into something he could not control.
He bowed to your father. He bowed to your mother. And when his eyes found yours, there was no triumph in them. Only gentleness.
The gardens were quiet when you walked together, frost clinging faintly to the hedges. Mistress Eleanor followed at a distance.
âI hope you are well,â Lando said softly.
âI am.â
âYou do not have to pretend with me.â That made you glance at him.
âI am not pretending.â
He smiled faintly.
âYou have always been very brave.â
You walked a few paces more before he continued.
âWhen the proposal was suggested, I asked your father if you had been consulted.â
Your breath stilled. âHe said it was decided.â
Lando nodded once. âI thought so.â
Silence stretched between you.
âI would not have agreed,â he said quietly, âif I believed it would make you miserable.â
You stopped walking. âAnd yet you did.â
He turned to face you fully now.
âYes.â
âWhy?â
His answer came without hesitation. âBecause if you cannot have the man you love⊠then I would rather you marry someone who knows that.â
The world seemed to tilt. âYou presume much,â your voice shook.
âI do not,â his voice was still gentle. âI have watched you for years.â
Your composure began to fracture.
âI have seen the way you look at him when you think no one notices. I have seen the way he watches you when you turn away.â
Your throat tightened painfully. âIt is not appropriate to speak of such things.â
âNo,â he agreed softly. âIt is not. But it is truth.â
You looked away, blinking back tears.
âHe will be the King one day,â Lando continued. âAnd you love him.â
It was the first time anyone had said it aloud.
Love. The word landed between you like something fragile. You could not deny it. Your silence was answer enough.
Lando exhaled quietly.
âIt is not unheard of,â he said after a moment.
You looked at him, startled. âWhat is not?â
âFor a King to marry a noblewoman.â
Your heart stumbled. âThat is foolish.â
âNo," his tone remained steady. âYour house is loyal. Ancient. Powerful in its own right. A marriage between you would strengthen internal unity more than any foreign alliance.â
You stared at him. âYou speak as though it is possible.â
âIt is,â he said gently. âIf he fights for it.â
Your hands trembled at your sides. âHe will not.â
Landoâs eyes softened.
âHas he been given the chance?â
The question cut deeper than anything else had. You had ended it. You had written the letter. You had told him it was over.
âI would not wish to place him in conflict with his council.â
âAnd yet you are willing to place yourself in a loveless marriage?â
The words were not cruel. Only honest. You swallowed hard.
âIt is my duty.â
âAnd perhaps it is his,â Lando replied quietly, "to decide whether you are worth defying expectation.â
Tears blurred your vision. âThat is not fair to you.â
A small smile touched his mouth â sad, but genuine.
âPerhaps not,â A long silence followed. Then, more softly: âI have loved you since we were children.â
Your breath caught. He did not look at you when he said it.
âI knew I was not the one you watched in the training yard. I knew whose victories made you smile. I knew.â
The ache in your chest became unbearable.
âAnd still,â he continued, âif you marry me, I will not punish you for loving him. I will not cage you. I will not demand what you cannot give. I will build you a life that is kind, if nothing else.â
Your tears spilled freely now. âYou deserve more than kindness.â
He finally looked at you. His expression was heartbreakingly calm.
âI know,â A beat. âAnd if he comes for you,â Lando asked quietly, âwhat will you do?â
âHe will not,â your voice trembled.
Lando studied your face for a long moment. And then â devastatingly â
âI hope you are wrong.â
Not for himself. For you.
He stepped back slightly, restoring distance.
âIf he does not fight for you, then I will spend my life ensuring you never regret being my wife.â
He offered you his arm again. Steady. Patient. Good.
And entirely prepared to lose.
The council chamber was thick with the smell of wax and parchment.
Oscar stood at the head of the long table, one hand resting against the carved oak as a lord from the western coast droned on about tariffs. He listened â or appeared to. His expression was measured, attentive, controlled.
A murmur drifted from further down the table. Two younger lords, careless in their excitement.
âNorris moves swiftly.âÂ
âA wise decision. Secures her before His Majesty interferes.â
Oscarâs hand stilled on the table. He did not look toward them. The conversation at the table continued uninterrupted.
ââand with Norris allied to the Marquess, the western routes will remain stableââ
Norris. The name struck clean and sharp.
Oscar lifted his gaze at last.
âStable?â he asked calmly.
The lord faltered, startled at being addressed directly. âY-Yes, Your Majesty. With the forthcoming marriage, it is widely assumedââ
âAssumed?â Oscar repeated. The room shifted uneasily.
The Chancellor cleared his throat. âIt is more than assumption, sire. The match for Lord Norris has been agreed in principle.â
Agreed. The word echoed louder than it should have. Oscar inclined his head once.
âI see.â
Nothing in his expression changed. He resumed the discussion as though nothing had occurred. But when the chamber emptied, he remained standing long after the doors closed.
His jaw tightened slowly.
The Great Hall glittered with candlelight and polished steel. Conversation rose in smooth waves beneath the vaulted ceiling.
Lando stood among a circle of nobles, speaking easily, one hand resting at his back. Oscar saw him immediately. And he saw, too, the subtle smiles exchanged in his direction.
He crossed the hall without haste. The crowd parted instinctively. When Lando noticed him, he bowed at once.
âYour Majesty.â
Oscar regarded him in silence. Long enough for those nearest to grow uncomfortable.
âI hear congratulations are in order,â Oscar said evenly.
Lando did not feign confusion. âThey are⊠premature, Your Majesty.â
âBut not unfounded.â
A quiet pause.
âNo.â
Oscarâs gaze did not waver. âDid you seek this match?â
The question was too direct for court. Lando answered carefully. âI accepted it.â
A muscle moved in Oscarâs jaw. âAnd you are content?â
âI am content,â Lando replied steadily, âthat she will be well cared for.â
Oscar stepped closer. âAnd does she appear content?â
A stillness fell over the surrounding nobles.
Lando lowered his voice slightly. âContentment is not always the measure by which these matters are decided.â
âYou presume much,â Oscar said.
âI presume nothing,â Lando replied, meeting his gaze without arrogance. âOnly that if she were free to marry for love⊠she would.â
The words settled heavily between them. Oscarâs voice dropped.
âTake care, Norris.â
Lando inclined his head.
âWith respect, Your Majesty, I hope you do.â
Oscar held his gaze a moment longer. Then he turned sharply and left the hall.
Oscar did not request permission to enter.
The doors to the Kingâs private solar opened with a firm push.
His father looked up from a spread of letters. His mother sat nearby, embroidery resting loosely in her lap.
âYou knew,â Oscar said.
The Kingâs expression remained composed. âI did.â
âAnd you permitted it.â
âIt is a strong alliance. His fleet is strongââ
Oscarâs composure thinned. âI do not care about his fleet.â
âYou will,â the King replied calmly, âwhen you wear my crown.â
âI already bear its weight.â
Silence.
The Queen set aside her needlework.
âShe is to be married,â Oscar continued. âAnd you say nothing.â
âWhat would you have me say?â the King asked.
Oscarâs restraint fractured. âThat she is not available.â The words hung in the air.
The King studied him carefully. âOn what grounds?â
Oscar did not hesitate. âBecause I love her.â
The Queen inhaled softly. The King rose slowly to his feet.
âIs this infatuation?â
âNo.â
âHow long?â
âSince I was a boy.â
A long pause followed.
âYou have rejected every alliance presented to you,â the King said. âWas it always her?â
Oscar did not answer. He did not need to.
The Kingâs gaze hardened slightly. âAnd if I forbid it?â
Oscarâs throat tightened. âThen I will obey you,â A beat. âBut I will never forgive you.â
The silence that followed was heavier than anger. The Queen stood, stepping closer to her son.
âShe ended it, did she not?â she asked gently.
Oscarâs jaw clenched. âShe believed it impossible.â
âAnd you?â the King pressed.
Oscarâs voice was quieter now. âSo did I.â
The King regarded him for a long moment.
âI married your mother for love,â he said at last.
âAnd you fought for it,â Oscar replied.
A flicker of something passed between them. The King exhaled.
âVery well, such a union will strengthen both courts,â the King said, almost absently. "And I have known for some time that it was not diplomacy alone that drew you to her."
Oscar barely moved.
âYou will not chase her like a reckless boy. You will request her hand formally. You will withstand your councilâs objections. You will endure the consequences.â
âI will endure anything.â
The Queen stepped forward, placing a hand briefly against his cheek. âThen go,â she said softly. âBefore she believes herself abandoned.â
Oscar bowed once. And left with purpose.
The afternoon was quiet when the royal standard appeared at the edge of the drive. You were seated near the window of the drawing room, embroidery resting in your lap, though you had not stitched a single thread in several minutes.
The sky was pale, the air brittle with the promise of frost.
The first sound was hooves. Then the unmistakable ripple of movement through the household.
A maid hurried past the doorway. Another voice rose in surprise.
You frowned faintly. No letter had arrived announcing a visit.
You rose slowly, setting the embroidery aside, and crossed toward the window. And then you saw it.
Deep blue and silver. The royal crest.
Your breath left you in a single, startled exhale.
He had not come since the court. He had not come sinceâ
You swallowed. This was proper. This was expected. Of course he would come. He would offer his congratulations. It was the decent thing to do.
Your hands felt suddenly cold.
Mistress Eleanor entered quickly, her expression careful.
âHis Majesty has arrived.â His Majesty. Not Oscar.
You straightened instinctively.
âIs my father with him?â
âYes. They are in the hall.â
You nodded. You would be composed. You would be gracious. You would not hope for anything more.
When you entered, your father stood near the hearth speaking in low tones.
Oscar stood opposite him. He wore black today.
Not royal blue. Not ceremonial silver. Black trimmed with dark thread. It made him look older.
Harder.
Your father glanced toward you as you entered. His expression was unreadable.
âYour Majesty,â you said softly, lowering into a bow.
Oscarâs gaze fixed on you immediately. It did not move.
Your father cleared his throat. âI shall leave you to speak.â
You barely had time to register the words before he stepped past you and left the hall.
The door closed. Silence fell.
You kept your eyes lowered.
âYour Majesty,â you said carefully, âyou honour us with your visit.â
There was a pause. Thenâ
âLook at me,â his voice was quiet. But it was not a request.
Your heart stumbled.
Slowly, you lifted your gaze. The air left your lungs.
He looked undone. Composed still, yes. But there was something tightly restrained beneath it. Something burning.
âI hear congratulations are in order,â he said gently as his expression shifted.
âDo you?â your voice was soft, forcing the words out before your courage failed you. Your fingers twisted together in front of you.
âIt is a generous match,â you continued. âLord Norris is kind. I am grateful for his consideration.â
Oscar took one step toward you. Only one. âAre you?â
The question was low. You held his gaze.
âIt is what is best.â
âFor whom?â
Your throat tightened. âFor my family.â
âAnd for you?â
You did not answer. The silence answered for you. Oscar inhaled slowly, as though steadying himself.
âI did not come to offer congratulations.â
Your pulse began to race. You had prepared for civility. You had not prepared for this.
âThen why have you come, Your Majesty?â
The title sounded wrong. He noticed. His jaw tightened.
âDo not call me that.â
You blinked.
âIt is what you are.â
âIt is not what I am to you.â
Your breath faltered.
âYou are to be married,â he said.
âYes.â
âTo Norris.â
âYes.â
The name sounded strange in his mouth. He stepped closer again. Close enough that you could see the faint tension in his hands at his sides.
âDid you choose this?â
âYou know I did not.â
âThen why?â
âBecause it is done.â
âIt is not done.â
Your heart pounded violently now. âIt is agreed.â
âAgreements can be broken.â
âNot without consequence.â
âThen let there be consequence.â
The words hit you like a physical force. âYou cannot mean that.â
âI mean it.â
His voice was no longer restrained. Not loud. But raw.
âI went to my father.â
Your breath stopped entirely. âYouââ
âI told him.â
Your pulse roared in your ears.
âTold him what?â
He held your gaze. âThat I love you.â
The room seemed to tilt. The words you had never allowed yourself to hear. Spoken plainly. Without hesitation.
You stepped back as though struck.
âOscarââ
âI have loved you since we were children. I have loved you through every court season, every alliance proposed, every letter you forced yourself to write.â
Tears blurred your vision. âYou cannot say such things now.â
âI should have said them years ago.â
His composure finally fractured. âI let you believe it was impossible. I let you walk away because I thought duty demanded it,â his voice dropped. âBut I will not stand by while another man claims you because I was too cowardly to fight.â
Your heart felt as though it might break under the force of it.
âYou will be King.â
âAnd you are the only thing I have ever wanted that was not placed before me out of obligation.â
Silence fell heavy between you. You could hear your own breathing. Uneven. Shaking.
âYou could ruin everything,â you whispered.
âI will withstand it.â
âThe councilââ
âLet them object.â
âMy fatherââ
âI have spoken to him.â
Your eyes widened. âYouââ
âI asked for your hand.â
The words undid you. Truly undid you. âYou cannot simplyââ
âI can.â
His voice softened now. Not forceful. Certain.
âI will not command you. I will not force you. If you do not want this, say it now.â
Your throat closed.
âIf you do not love me, say it now.â
You tried to speak. Nothing came.
He stepped closer. Not touching you. But near enough that you felt the warmth of him.
âI have endured a lifetime of restraint,â he said quietly. âI will endure the council. I will endure scandal. I will endure every whisper in this kingdom,â his voice broke, just slightly. âBut I will not endure losing you because I was afraid.â
Your tears fell freely now. He did not reach for you. He let you choose.
âTell me,â he whispered.
Your voice trembled. âI never stopped loving you.â
The words barely left your lips before he closed the distance. Not kissing you. Not yet. But his hand found yours. Fingers threading together like they had always belonged that way.
âI am not offering you safety,â he said quietly. âI am offering you a fight.â
You let out a broken laugh through tears. âYou always were stubborn.â
âAnd you always underestimated me.â He lifted your joined hands slightly.
âChoose me,â he said. âNot as a king, as a man.â
His hand was wrapped around yours when you realised how easily you could ruin everything. All you had to do was close your fingers. All you had to do was say yes. He was standing close enough that you could feel the heat of him through the space between you. Close enough that the air felt thinner.
âChoose me,â he had said again.
Not as a king. As a man who had reached the end of his restraint.
Your heart was pounding so violently you were certain he could feel it in your palm. You looked at him. Really looked. At the tension in his jaw â the way he was holding himself so rigidly, as if one wrong word from you would either save him or break him.
And slowly, you eased your hand from his. It was not rejection. But it felt like it. The absence of your touch seemed to echo between you. His fingers flexed once before falling to his side.
âI cannot,â you said â and even you could hear the fracture in it.
He didnât react immediately. That was the worst part. He simply watched you. Waiting.
âYou cannot,â he repeated quietly.
âI will not,â you corrected, forcing yourself to meet his eyes. âNot like this,â A flicker â confusion, hurt, something sharp â crossed his face. âI will not promise myself to you while another man believes I am to be his wife.â
His throat moved. âI would undo it. Today.â
There it was â the heat, the impulse, the man who would burn down his own kingdom if it meant keeping you.
âI know you would, and that,â you whispered, âis exactly why I cannot allow you to.â
Silence. You swallowed.
âHe has been kind to me. He knew â I think he always knew â and he did not mock it. He did not corner me. He did not press me,â your voice trembled. âI will not repay kindness with public humiliation.â
Oscarâs breathing had changed. Slower. Controlled.
âYou are protecting him,â he said softly.
âI am protecting myself from becoming cruel.â
He looked at you then â not as a king denied something. But as a man realising why he loved you. âAnd if he releases you?â he asked.
âThen I will come to you without guilt.â
The air shifted. He stepped closer â but stopped before touching you. He was so close now you could see the faint tremor in his restraint.
âI will wait,â he said. It sounded like a vow. Not impatient. Not dramatic. Just certain. âBut do not make me wait long.â
Your lips parted. âI will not.â
He looked at you as though he wanted to memorise your face. Then he stepped back. Because if he didnât, he would have kissed you.
And neither of you would have survived it.
You found your father not in his study, but in the small sitting room your mother used to favour â the one with the faded blue upholstery and the wide window overlooking the roses. Dust moved lazily in the afternoon light. It was the kind of room that remembered laughter.
He was seated in her chair. Not reading. Not working. Just staring ahead as though he had been sitting there for some time.
When he heard you enter, he stood immediately â instinct, not formality.
âHe came,â he said.
âYes,â your voice felt younger here. Softer. As though the walls had seen you grow.
âAnd?â
You crossed the room slowly, fingertips brushing the back of the sofa as you passed it.
âHe asked for my hand.â
Your father exhaled â not sharply, not angrily. Just heavily. A man setting down something he had been holding too long.
âI misjudged him.â It startled you more than if he had raised his voice.
âYou were angry,â you said quietly.
âYes.â
He did not deny it. He did not soften it. He rubbed a hand over his face and for a moment he looked tired â not powerful, not imposing. Just a father.
âI was angry because I thought you were being reckless,â he admitted. âBecause I thought you were allowing yourself to be caught in something that would end in ruin. And I thoughtââ His voice faltered slightly. âI thought I would have to watch it happen.â
He looked at you then â fully.
âYou are my daughter. I have watched this court devour young women for less than a princeâs affection. They whisper, they speculate, they decide a story before the girl has even spoken.â
Tears pricked at your eyes.
âI thought if I secured you somewhere safe â somewhere stable â I could spare you that.â
âYou were trying to protect me,â you said.
âYes,â his answer was immediate. âBut I forgot something.â
You waited.
âI forgot that you are not fragile.â
Your throat tightened.
âI saw you today,â he continued. âNot as a girl chasing something impossible. But as a woman who knew exactly what she was choosing.â
Silence settled, softer this time.
âIt hurt,â you admitted. âWhen you spoke to me as though my heart were foolish.â His face shifted instantly â regret, clear and unguarded.
âI should never have done that,â His voice was gentler than you had heard it in years. âYour heart has never been foolish. It has always been honest. I mistook honesty for recklessness.â
You swallowed hard.
âI did not think he would defy the council,â your father said after a moment. âI did not think he would risk his position so openly.â
âHe said he would endure it.â
Your father gave a quiet, almost incredulous huff â but this time there was admiration beneath it.
âI saw the way he looked at you, I have seen the way he has always looked at you.â
Your breath caught.
âI have seen that look before,â he said quietly.
âWhere?â
âIn men who are already lost.â A tear slipped free before you could stop it.
âAnd I was wrong,â he added. âNot about the danger. There will be danger. But about him,â He stepped closer. âI was wrong to stand in your way.â
The words settled between you like something sacred.
âYou were protecting me,â you whispered.
âYes.â
âAnd I am grateful.â
He reached for you then â not formally, not stiffly â but with both arms, pulling you into him the way he used to when you were small and frightened of storms. For a moment, you were simply his daughter again.
âI do not want you ruined by whispers,â he murmured into your hair. âBut I would rather endure whispers than watch you live a life you resent.â
You clung to him, relief blooming in your chest in a way that felt almost like joy.
âWhen you walk into that court,â he continued softly, âyou will not walk alone. They may question you. They may question him. But they will not question where I stand.â
You pulled back just enough to look at him.
âI am proud of you,â he said, the words hit harder than the apology. âI always have been.â
And for the first time since this began, you felt not defiant â but supported.
You asked Lando to meet you in the lower gardens. He arrived a day later, of course he did.
He was standing beneath the stone archway, hands clasped behind his back, gaze lifted to the climbing roses as though committing their colour to memory.
He turned when he heard your footsteps. And he smiled. Not bright. Not performative.
Just gentle.
âHe spoke to you,â Lando said. You nodded. âAnd?â
The question was soft, but it carried weight. You drew a breath that felt too large for your chest.
âHe asked me to choose him.â
Landoâs jaw tightened â so briefly you almost missed it. âAnd will you?â
The space between you felt fragile.
âI have to thank you first.â His brows lifted slightly, confused but patient.
âFor what?â
You stepped closer, hands clasped in front of you to keep them steady. âFor wanting to protect me,â Silence lingered. âYou offered me kindness when you knew you would never have my whole heart,â you continued. âYou offered me safety without demanding affection in return. You were prepared to shoulder gossip and politics simply to spare me from them.â
Your throat burned.
âThat is not something I will ever forget.â
Lando looked away then â just for a moment â toward the roses. âI thought,â he said quietly, âthat perhaps if I loved you gently enough, you might learn to love me back.â
The honesty in it hurt more than bitterness would have.
âI tried,â you whispered.
âI know.â He looked at you again â steady, warm, heartbreakingly composed.
âI saw the way you looked at him,â he admitted. âEven when you were trying not to.â
Your composure wavered.
âI would rather you love him fully,â he said softly, âThan settle for me halfway.â The words almost undid you. âI never wanted to be your compromise.â
âYou werenât,â you insisted. He gave a faint, almost sad smile.
âNot intentionally.â
Silence stretched â not awkward, just heavy.
âHe will have to fight for you,â Lando added after a moment.
âHe already has.â A faint smile curved his mouth.
âGood. I would hate to think I stepped aside for a coward.â
A shaky laugh escaped you despite yourself. You reached for his hands, squeezing them â longer this time.
âYou deserve someone who looks at you and sees their beginning,â you said. âNot their consolation.â He held your hands for a beat longer than he should have.
âAnd you deserve the man you never stopped choosing.â His voice was softer now. Almost unguarded.
There was something in his eyes â not anger, not resentment â just the quiet ache of what might have been. He released you first. Stepped back first.
Let you go with dignity. But as you turned away, you heard him exhale â slow, controlled â the sound of someone who had loved well and lost anyway.
You went to the castle. He wasnât there. You didnât need to ask where he had gone.
The river curved behind the old willow trees, the place where he had once confessed he went when the world felt too loud.
You found him standing at the waterâs edge.
Still. Coat discarded. Sleeves rolled. He didnât turn when you approached.
âI thought you might not come,â he said.
The words were quiet. Not accusing. Just honest.
âI had to do it properly,â you replied. A long pause.
âAnd did you?â
âYes.â
He turned then. And the look on his face â
Hope, restrained so tightly it bordered on pain.
âMy father stands with me,â you said.
His breath left him in a way that sounded almost like relief and disbelief tangled together.
âAnd Norris?â
âHe let me go.â
Oscar closed his eyes briefly. When he opened them again, the restraint was gone.
âThen why do you look afraid?â
Because you were. Because loving him meant stepping into something vast and dangerous and irreversible. You stepped closer.
âI am not afraid of you,â you said.
âGood.â
âI am afraid of how much I love you.â That stopped him.
The river moved softly behind you.
âI have tried,â you continued, voice trembling, âTo imagine a life where you were not at its centre. I have tried to convince myself that comfort would be enough.â
âAnd?â
âIt never was.â He crossed the remaining distance slowly â as if approaching something sacred.
âYou are not safe,â you whispered.
âNo.â
âYou are not simple.â
âNo.â
âYou will make my life harder.â
âYes.â A tear slipped down your cheek.
âBut you are mine.â
That was the moment he broke. His hands came to your face â not urgent, not greedy â just overwhelmed. âI have loved you in silence. But I am done being silent.â
âAs am I,â you whispered.
âIt was cowardly.â You shook your head.
âIt was survival.â His mouth hovered near yours.
âIf I kiss you now,â he murmured, âthere is no going back.â
âThere never was.â
His hands were still at your face. Warm. Steady. As though he feared you might disappear if he loosened his grip.
âYou chose me,â he said softly, it sounded less like disbelief and more like awe.
âI never stopped,â you whispered.
The wind shifted softly through the willow branches. The world felt suspended â held in the space between your breaths.
Oscar searched your face as though he were memorising it. As though he had spent years looking from a distance and was only now allowed to see you up close.
âI have imagined this moment,â he admitted quietly. âA thousand different ways.â
Your lips trembled faintly. âAnd was I kinder in your imaginings?â
He gave the smallest, broken huff of laughter. âNo. You were braver.â
His thumb brushed beneath your eye, catching a tear before it could fall.
âI thought,â he continued, voice roughening, âthat loving you meant stepping aside. That if I wanted to be worthy of the crown, I had to prove I could sacrifice what I wanted most.â
Your hand rose, covering his where it rested against your cheek.
âYou were never meant to sacrifice this,â you said softly.
His gaze dropped to your mouth. Then back to your eyes.
âIf I kiss you,â he murmured, âit will not be restrained.â
Your heart thudded painfully. âIt has never been restrained,â you breathed.
The admission undid him.
He closed the last inch of space slowly â so slowly you felt every second of it â his nose brushing yours, his breath warm against your lips.
For a suspended moment, he did nothing. Just there. Just close. As though he were giving you one final chance to pull away.
You didnât.
The kiss began softly. Almost reverent.
His mouth pressed to yours like something fragile, something long-awaited and carefully unwrapped. And then â
Years of restraint fractured. His hand slid from your face to your waist, pulling you closer â not roughly, but urgently, like a man who had been drowning in silence and had finally reached air.
You felt the tremor in him. Not from uncertainty. From the effort it had taken not to do this sooner.
Your fingers curled into the front of his tunic, holding him there as though you feared he might wake from it.
He kissed you deeper. Not hurried. Not careless. But with a quiet desperation that said this had lived inside him far too long.
When he finally broke away, it wasnât by much. His forehead rested against yours again, both of you breathing unevenly.
âI would have lost you,â he said, the words almost hoarse.
âYou didnât.â
âI almost did.â You touched his jaw, grounding him.
âBut you fought.â He pulled you closer, pressing his face briefly into your hair as though steadying himself.
âI do not want to be noble if it costs me you,â he confessed into the quiet.
âYou will not have to be.â His hands settled at your back, holding you fully now â not like something he might have to return.
âYou are going to be my wife,â he said again, softer this time. Certain.
âAnd you are going to be my ruin,â you replied faintly, smiling against his shoulder. He leaned back just enough to look at you, eyes dark with something that was no longer restrained.
âThen let the kingdom tremble.â
He kissed you again â slower this time. Certain. Claiming nothing but returning everything.
The river moved beside you, indifferent and eternal. But for the first time since you were children climbing castle walls and chasing tides, neither of you felt small beneath the world.
You felt chosen. And he felt victorious in something that was not conquest â but devotion.
And as the river carried the past quietly away, the future did not feel like a crown to bear â but a love you both had finally dared to keep.
© piestri. best way to support is to like and reblog. please do not copy/repost/translate my work without asking. thank you for reading :-)
Cabin Fever - OP81 đ„
Summary:Â Oscar Piastri has always just been your boyfriend's teammate. The rookie that proved everyone wrong. He seemed sweet, awkward, maybe even a bit rude. You desperately tried to earn his respect, to make him like you but after spending two weeks cooped up in a cabin with you, it never occurred to you that he didn't hate you, he was completely in love with you.
Word Count:Â 9k
Warnings: Smut, 18+, voyeurism, yearning, cheating, masturbation, a lot of angst, longing, dom!oscar, sub!reader, foul language, small mention of injury, confrontation, not fully proof read, breeding kink, guilt.
Note: Okay so this is something completely different to what I usually write. Hope you enjoy! The original plot was angst and fluff but the people get what they want, so the story is a little different now.Â
Want âfluffy' Oscar? Read here.
Oscar Piastri is a very private person. No one knew what he was really like off track. They knew that he was cool, calm and collected. That he was loyal, that he was focused and determined. But that was about it. No one knew what his loved life looked like, they didnât even know his favourite colour. But itâs always easier to keep your love life private when the other person is already in love with someone else.Â
After Lily, he vowed one thing â his love life would stay private. Completely private in fact. No visiting race weeks, no photos, not a mention in interviews and if anyone asked, he would shut it down, or his PR team would.Â
âOscar, the fans are interested.. is there anyone special in your life?âÂ
âUhm,â he paused, his smirk creasing the lines across his cheeks. âNo, I donât have time for a love life. The track and the team are my focus.â Complete lies.Â
Well not complete lies, the team was his priority, becoming a champion was his priority. Taking that golden crown was his priority. Because Lando had taken everything from him. He took the trophy, he took the first seat... he took you.
A solid hand came to pat him on the shoulder, a gentle thud pushing him forward as the arm draped over his shoulder.Â
âIâm sorry to hear about you and Lily, man.â Lando muttered. âI thought you two were long term.âÂ
Oscar smiled, but it didnât quite reach his eyes yet. âThanks,â He murmured â his teeth gritting as he uttered the words. âBut at least one of us can have a healthy relationship.âÂ
Lando laughed, it was breathy but sincere. âWell, she is one of a kind.âÂ
âThat she is.âÂ
â
The season was long and the winter break was welcoming. A couple of months to spend time with family, reset himself for the 2026 season ahead. To prepare and take back what was so rightfully his.Â
The call from Lando came late after Christmas, he told himself he was just checking up on him, that Oscar needed a friend, someone to speak to. But it was you that convinced Lando to call him. You didnât know it, but you were the only thing Oscar thought about. Morning, noon and night. The way your long hair swept in the wind, the oversized jacket that complimented your waist, the way your lips pouted before you spoke.Â
âHey man, just thought Iâd check up. See how youâre doing?âÂ
Oscar didnât mean to roll his eyes, but it came naturally. âAll good here, thanks.âÂ
There was a muffled voice the other end of the phone, he knew it was you. Unmistakably you.Â
âWeâŠI thought maybe youâd want to come and share a lodge with us all? A few of the couples are spending New Years in the cabin.âÂ
Your voice was still there, edging Lando to ask Oscar to join.Â
âI know you and, erm, Lily arenât together but you could still come with? Enjoy the scenery and the company for a bit?âÂ
Oscar sighed, his tongue pushing against the edge of his cheek. He didnât want to go. Watching his friends with their girlfriends for two weeks, stuck in a log cabinâŠwith you? No thanks.Â
âYeah,â he breathed. âSounds like a nice excuse to get away.â He lied.Â
âCool, Iâll send the details over to you.â Lando was innocent. Too innocent. He had no idea that Oscar was head over heels in love with his girlfriend.Â
Oscar hated it. How Lando would get you all to himself, that he got every part of you. That you were the first thing he saw in the morning and the last thing he saw when he went to bed.Â
He spent lonely nights thinking about you, under him. On top of him. In every position actually. His hands tangled in your hair, your skin glowing as he told you how much of a good girl you were. He didnât just want you, he needed you. But you werenât his to have. You were Landoâs. Of course he knew it was wrong. But chemistry is a funny thing, youâre never fully in control, no matter how much of a good person people really think you are.Â
The moans filled his empty apartment, his hand jerking up and down on his cock. Precum already dripping from the tip, he breathed your name as he climaxed. Thick white liquid spilling across his stomach. His heart was hammering against his ribcage, he knew it was wrong but all it took was one Instagram story of you, standing in a little red bikini on a beach in some luxury resort for him to lose it again.Â
âÂ
You had packed earlier that day, outfits laid out for each day. Your large suitcase overflowing with all of your favourite clothes. You werenât packing to impress, but making a good impression on Landoâs friends was on the forefront of your mind. You had never spent this amount of time with them â it was usually a race weekend, or a quiet dinner in a private restaurant on the outskirts of Monaco. But two weeks was a long time.Â
Lando had told you what happened between Oscar and Lily. You couldnât believe that the two of them had decided to part ways after years of being the couple every aspired to be like. Oscar was private, so when Lando had come home from the last test of the season saying that the pair had broken up, you were shocked that they were even having troubles.Â
Except, they werenât. As far as Lily was concerned, the two were in the perfect place. She had half expected a ring at the end of the season, instead she spent her holidays explaining to family and friends that she never saw it coming.Â
It started the day Lando introduced you at a McLaren dinner. Your little black dress clinging to all the right places, your heels extending your legs as you stood hand in hand with his teammate. He didnât mean to stare, but he couldnât look away. Your smile drew him in, the sweet sound of your laughter made him yearn. How could he get someone like you?Â
That night he dropped Lily home, the car journey was quiet. She noticed, of course she did. That shouldâve been the first warning sign.Â
âIs everything okay?â She whispered, placing a gentle hand on his thigh as he changed gear.Â
He hadnât realised he zoned out, the road stretching out in front of him, the headlights glowing the countryside in the dead of night. He squeezed his eyes open and shut, his hands gripping round the steering wheel â knuckles turning white.
âYeah, fine.â He muttered. âJust, uhm, really tired.âÂ
When he got home that night, he spent hours searching through your socials. Every photo, every tag, every repost. It was a quiet obsession. An obsession no one could ever find out about.
âÂ
The air was thick, the only type of air you could get when staying on top of a mountain in the coldest months of the year. Scenery spread across snowy hills, skies painted a pale blue as the cabin sat on an idyllic part of the town.Â
Oscar had spent the last few days trying to come up with excuses not to come, but none of them good enough to warrant him not attending. He thought of how he had to see you every day for two weeks, how he would have to pretend to not be interested, that you would be nothing more than a mutual acquaintance, his teammateâs girlfriend. However, the moment he saw you, ducking your head out of Landoâs car, running toward Kelly and Rebecca, he was done for.Â
Your boots slammed against the snow as you ran toward the girls. Kellyâs open arms pulled you into a hug as Max and Carlos unpacked the cars.Â
âOh hello, gorgeous girl.â Kelly chimed.Â
âHey,â you echoed, âI am so excited, I barely slept last night.âÂ
The pair giggled as Kelly stroked your long hair in the lovingly way a sister would. Kelly was the first person to warm you into the group. Your first day in the paddock was intimidating, the media swarming, rumours spreading, and Kelly was the one who showed you the ropes, who guided you when you needed it most.Â
âAre you all going to stand around having a motherâs meeting or are you going to help us with the bags?â Max shouted across.Â
âWeâre coming!âÂ
The cabin was beautiful â wooden beams with fairy lights wrapped round them, an open kitchen with an old-style country oven. The sofas stretched with scatter cushions in yellow and green. An open fire with burning logs.
Rebecca stood in the centre with a piece of paper, a drawn schedule of where each couple would be staying.Â
âOkay,â she pointed towards you and Lando, âYouâre in the second room to the left, Kelly and Max youâre next to them, me and Carlos are just over in the room opposite the kitchen and OscarâŠâ she looked back down at the paper, pointing with her finger to his room, âOsc youâre down the hall, the room facing the outside hot tub.âÂ
He nodded, grabbing his bags and walked to the back of the cabin. You followed Lando to your room; it was just as beautiful as the front of the cabin. There were paintings of deers hanging on the wall, a small wooden wardrobe for you to share and a queen-sized bed with fluffy white sheets.Â
Lando fell back into the bed, pulling you on top of him. âI could get used to this,â He whispered across your lips.Â
âOh yeah?âÂ
He nodded, âYeah. You on top of me in a snowy cabin, what could be better?âÂ
You giggled as he kissed along your jaw, moving down to nibble your neck. âLandoââ you laughed.Â
Oscar didnât mean to look, he passed your room and heard the echo of your laugh. His blood ran cold as he watched you laying across Lando, his hands planted firmly on your arse as he kissed you. The sight made him feel nauseous. He rolled his eyes, shoving the thought to the back of his mind and walked into the main area of the cabin.Â
âYou okay?â Carlos called from the kitchen, pouring himself a beer.Â
Oscarâs head snapped up from his thoughts. âYeah, just a long drive.âÂ
âHmm,â Carlos hummed. âYou sure nothing else is bothering you?âÂ
âNo. Iâm fine.â Oscar snapped, slumping his body on one of the sofas.Â
Carlos padded over, taking a seat next to the Australian. âI was really sorry to hear about your breakup,â Carlos offered, taking a sip from the cold glass.Â
Oscar pursed his lips, wondering how he should answer. He had heard it too many times over the last few weeks. Prying questions from friends and family around the Christmas dinner table, messages on socials. Everyone saying âhow sorry they were.âÂ
âThanks, it means a lot.â He lied.Â
The conversation was cut short as you and Lando entered the room. Your hair tussled from his fingers being curled in it, your lipgloss smeared across his lips. But you caught it, the look he gave when your eyes met. The cold stare as he got up and walked into the kitchen. It hurt.Â
Your thoughts continued to spiral for the remainder of the day. Why didnât Oscar like you? What did you do to him? Did you offend him?Â
You pushed your dinner around your plate as the conversation continued around you. They spoke about previous seasons, the races, but you couldnât hear any of it. You looked over at Oscar from across the table, he sat back in his chair, his large arms crossed against his chest as he laughed at something Max said. He caught your gaze for a second before snapping away, his expression dropping.Â
The chair scraped against the wooden floor as you pushed it back. They all turned to look at you, Landoâs eyebrows furrowing as he watched you stand. âExcuse me for a second.â You announced, walking to your room.Â
Your body weight fell into the edge of the bed, eyes burning slightly as tears started to form. Why didnât he like you?Â
âHey,â a small knock brought you back from your thoughts. You quickly dried your eyes as your turned toward the voice. Kelly stood in the entryway, leaning casually against the frame.Â
âHi,â you managed as she took a seat down next to you. Your damp lashes fluttered against your cheeks as you turned to her. âMax and Carlos like me right?âÂ
Her expression changed, her head snapping back slightly as she read your face. âOf course they do, why would you say that?âÂ
You blinked, trying to stop the tears from forming again. âNothing, itâs stupid. I just needed five minutes to gather myself, thatâs all.âÂ
You stood, brushing your leggings down. Kellyâs eyebrow raised as she tried to understand what was running through your mind. She stood, standing to your level, gently rubbing your arm.Â
âAre you sureââÂ
You interrupted before she could finish. âYeah, Iâm great.â You lied.Â
âÂ
The next morning came softly, the winter sun streaking golden lines through the curtains of the bedroom. Landoâs arm was draped lazily over your stomach, his breathing even as you turned over to check your phone.Â
8.15am
âHmm,â Lando moaned, âWhat time is it?âÂ
You turned over to him, his curls a slight mess, his eyes still shut but a grin plastered across his lips.Â
âItâs 8.15 baby,â you placed a gentle kiss on him â but that only made him pull you closer.Â
Oscar awoke to the sound of the whirring hot tub and the sound of your laughter in the room next door. It was gentle, he thought to himself. The way you laughed in the morning was something he wanted to wake up to everyday. But it wasnât long before the laughter stopped and the moaning began.Â
âYouâre so fucking wet for me baby,â Lando moans.Â
He grabs his pillow and shoves it over his face, desperately trying to drown out the sound of your breathy moans.Â
âFuckâLando,âÂ
Nope. Nope. Uh-uh. This canât be real. He kept thinking. Your moans send him into a spiral, his mind racing, his hand slowly moving into his bed shorts, his cock hard at the thought of you on top of him, how you would breathe his name and not Landoâs. He knows itâs wrong, thatâs his teammateâs girlfriend but he canât stop.Â
Why does he get to know how good you feel?Â
His pace increases, his hand sliding across his cock as he thinks of you riding him, here, now, in his bed. The way your head tips back as he imagines you clenching around him.Â
Two taps knock at the door, Oscar jumps from his sheets as the person enters, acting his best to be asleep.Â
âHey mate,â Max calls from the doorway, âWeâre going for a hike today, get your best walking shoes out. Itâs gonna be a long one!âÂ
He closes the door behind him, knocking on your door next.Â
âFuck.â Oscar whispers into the pillow. âFuck fuck fuck.âÂ
âÂ
Max was right. The hike was long, and cold and tortuous for one person and one person only. Oscar.Â
You feel his gaze every so often, but every time you turned to look at him, he just raised his eyebrows and continued talking to Carlos.Â
âYou okay, love?â Lando asks, slipping his hand into yours.Â
âYeah,â you lie. âNo, actually Iâm not.â You turn slightly to look back at Oscar, then back to Lando.Â
âI really donât think Oscar likes me.âÂ
Lando doubletakes, âWhat. Why?âÂ
âI donât know, I just get this feeling he isnât too fond of me.â You look down at your feet, your boots damp from the snow.Â
âWhere has this come from?â Lando asks, âDo you want me to say something?âÂ
âNo, no,â you reply, âIâm sure itâs all in my head.âÂ
You thought that maybe it was the breakup. Maybe he was just down about not having Lily around or maybe seeing you and Lando happy together was a reminder of what he lost.Â
Oscar was hanging back from you and Lando, walking in tandem with Carlos. He hated the snow. He liked the sunshine. The Australian sunshine and the beach and being as far away from the girl he was in love with as possible.Â
âYou sure something else isnât bothering you?â Carlos sighed, furrowing his brows as he treaded through the snow.Â
He didnât answer for a second, contemplating whether or not to admit his feelings, to finally get this shitty feeling off of his chest. But Carlos interrupted before he could even finish his thought.Â
âOr maybe some one bothering you?âÂ
That caught his attention. âNo, whatâno, what are you talking about?â He stuttered.Â
âSorry,â Carlos said, holding his hand up in a mock surrender. âI didnât mean to offend you or anything.âÂ
Oscar sighed, watching Landoâs hand find the small of your back, your big thick coat covering your tiny waist, your hair swaying as you walked.Â
âItâs her, isnât it?âÂ
He thought about lying, about saying that he was just down about the breakup, that he was just sad about losing his relationship and hated seeing how happy you and Lando were. He then thought about telling the truth, about how all he could think about was you, that he was sure you two were meant together. And then he remembered how close Lando and Carlos were, and that the moment he would admit to him he was head over heels in love with you, he was done for. Lando would find out. Their friendship would be ruined and it would be a PR disaster.Â
âWho, her?â he nodded toward you. âGod no,âÂ
Carlos let out a breathy laugh, it was almost unbelievable, they way Oscar lied so well about his disinterest in you.Â
âOkay,â Kelly stopped everyone in their tracks. âThe plan is, lunch over here,â she pointed at the little corner restaurant behind her. âAnd then a brisk walk back to the cabin, we can rest for a couple of hours before dinner.âÂ
âAye, aye captain.â Lando joked.Â
Oscar rolled his eyes so far back, they practically fell to the back of his skull.Â
Lunch was quick, despite you trying your best to be kind to Oscar â passing him the salt when he needed it, asking him about his favourite track this year, showing him photos of your childhood dog, none of it worked. He was still as cold as ice.Â
Lando offered again to speak to him after he saw how sad you were on the walk home, but you swatted him away, saying that you were sure he was just going through a hard time and heâd come around eventually.Â
But the evening dinner wasnât much better. Youâd helped cook alongside Kelly and Rebecca, a pasta dish you were sure he was going to love and at least thank you for. But he didnât thank you, he didnât look at you, he didnât even eat the dinner. He just pushed it around the bowl long enough to look like he ate it but you know he didnât bring the fork near his lips.Â
So when the night fell, you couldnât sleep. You tossed and turned for hours, telling yourself it was the sheets, the whirring from the hot tub outside, Landoâs snoring. But you knew what was really wrong. Him.Â
âBabe,â Lando whispered, still half asleep. âIf you canât sleep, why donât you go and make some warm milk or something?âÂ
You shuffled up, looking over at the clock on the nightstand. Three hours youâd been tossing and turning.Â
âGood idea,â you leant down and kissed his forehead before tip-toeing toward the kitchen, careful to not wake anyone.Â
You clicked the stove, the flame firing before placing the pan over it, the milk warming. You poured it into a mug and planned to sit on the sofa, hoping slumber would wash over you before you became insane. Except, out the window, the snow had started to fall again. The delicate flakes landing on the window pane.Â
Grabbing your coat, and slipping on your Uggs left by the door, you cautiously opened the door, desperately trying to avoid the loud creak and planned to watch the snowfall from the porch.Â
âCanât sleep?â A voice called from the porch swing.Â
You jumped slightly, startled by the Australian accent.Â
âSorry, I didnât mean to scare you.â He whispered.Â
You smiled, your hands clenching around the warm mug. âNo, itâs okay. I just wanted to watch the snow fall.âÂ
He scooched over on the swing, padded the space beside him. âYou can join meâŠif you want.âÂ
You hesitated for a moment, unsure why he was being kind when he had spent the last two days rolling his eyes and avoiding you.Â
There was an awkward silence that fell for a moment. Pure silence. No traffic, no whirring, no voices. Just you, him, and the snow.Â
You broke the silence first. Releasing a breath you didnât realise you were holding. âDo you hate me or something?âÂ
He sighed, biting the inside of his cheek before he spoke. âI donât hate you.âÂ
âReally?â You snapped, âBecause every time I enter a room, you leave. And every time I speak you roll your eyes. AndââÂ
He interrupted you before you could finish your sentence. âI promise you, I donât hate you.âÂ
âThen what is it?âÂ
His hands trembled, he clenched them into fists at his sides in an attempt to stop them.Â
âThe breakups been really hard, thatâs all. Itâs hard to see you and Lando so happy together, you know?âÂ
You nodded, placing your free hand gently on his thigh.Â
His body shuddered, this was the first time youâd touched him, been this close to him.Â
âYouâll find someone perfect for you, Oscar. I promise.âÂ
He offers you a weak smile, the corners of his mouth turning up but his eyes look sad. âThanks, I hope so.âÂ
You both sit there for a moment, the swing gently rocking back and forward as you watch the snow fall in front of you. But he isnât watching the snow, heâs watching you. The way your hair falls just right on your shoulders. The way your nose crinkles as you drink your milk. The way you smell like sweet vanilla. And how Lando doesnât deserve you, and he does.Â
You slap your hand on your thigh, finishing the last of your milk. âRight, I think itâs time I attempted to sleep. Goodnight, Oscar.âÂ
He blinks, watching you walk toward the door. âGoodnight.âÂ
âÂ
The next few days leading up to New Yearâs Eve pass in a blur of evening dinners, afternoons spent in the hot tub and trying desperately to improve your relationship with Oscar. Except instead of avoiding you, he acts as if youâre lava and he canât get too close.Â
Every time you sat next to him, he would shuffle over to the other side with an awkward smile. Or when you would get into the hot tub, heâd move to the other side, practically downing his beer in one swig. You didnât want to keep troubling Lando â you thought that if you kept bringing up the topic it would create tension between the two and you really didnât want to be the reason they fell out.Â
New Year's Eve came round quickly â you, Kelly and Rebecca had spent the day preparing tiny finger food, and hanging golden banners from the beams. Tiny foil stars hung from the doorframes over each entry way. The boys insisted on creating some sort of extreme concoction of alcohol and fruit in a giant bowl they found in one of the cupboards. Youâre pretty sure that you saw Max pour in an entire bottle of vodka and tequila.Â
âAre you sure thatâs not going to kill us off?â Rebecca laughed, leaning over to smell the mixture.Â
The boys all shared a look before answering. âNah, it wonât kill ya. Might make you forget though.â Max replied.Â
You sat in your bedroom, dabbing your blush across your cheek as Lando stepped out the shower â he opened the door, releasing the hot steam from the ensuite into the bedroom. The Brit stood there, toweling his hair, his naked body distracting you from finishing off your makeup.Â
âSee something you like?â He winks.Â
âAlways, baby.âÂ
Falling in love with Lando was easy, he was funny and kind. People mistook him for being cocky and over zealous, but he was the complete opposite. Lando loved you loudly and proudly. There was never a dull moment when you two were together, you were either laughing or fucking â you werenât sure there was even an inbetween.
Everyone thought that you were as innocent as a lamb. You wouldnât or couldnât even hurt a fly. Except, meeting Lando wasnât a coincidence. It was a mastermind plan that had taken months in preparation. And the worst part? You already had a boyfriend at the time. Lando knew, of course, and didnât care. He just wanted you.Â
He sat on the edge of the bed, his towel folded around his waist.Â
âBaby, do you think you could do me a favour tonight?âÂ
You bring your brows together, your eyes narrowing as he motions you to sit on his lap. Lando pushes a loose strand of hair behind your ear, his touch against your skin making you smile.Â
âWhen the clock strikes midnight, andâŠâ he stops for a moment, searching your eyes. âJust give Oscar a peck on the cheek or something.âÂ
âOr something?âÂ
He sees the way you flinch slightly, the way your back straightens at the words. Your force a smile but your eyes still look half-confused.Â
âWh-why would I kiss him?âÂ
âWell, Iâm not asking you to kiss him, just peck his cheek. Might make him feel a bit better.âÂ
Your eyebrows are still fused together â your brain lurching back to the way Oscar has been treating you since he met you. Avoiding you, rolling his eyes, leaving the room as soon as you walk into one.Â
âLandoâŠâ you pause for a beat. âI thinkâI really donât think Oscar likes me.âÂ
âOh baby, come on, not this again.âÂ
You raise from his lap, standing to your feet abruptly. âIâm telling you, he doesnât like me.âÂ
Lando rolls his eyes, standing in front of you. He towers over you slightly, his height compared to yours was intimidating in moments like this. âI promise you,â he cups his hand across your cheek, swiping his thumb gently over your skin. âHe doesnât hate you. Iâm sure heâs just having a tough time at the moment. Just offer him an olive branch tonight. Trust me baby, no one could hate you.âÂ
Max had claimed the playlist hours ago, taking charge of the speaker saying that he was the only person with âdecent music taste.â Empty glasses littered the kitchen island, remnants of the amount of punch you had all drunk. The snow kept falling outside, but inside the fire cracked. The boys stood in the kitchen, talking about something you werenât paying attention to. Every so often youâd catch a glimpse of Oscar looking over, you raise your hand slightly offering a wave, he only smiled into a straight line, taking a sip from his cup before turning back to the conversation.Â
As midnight crept closer, the energy shifted. Refills were poured more generously, words were slurred and there was a mention of seeing the new year in by sitting in the hot tub.Â
Lando looped his arms around your waist as the countdown on the tv had started. He was unsteady on his feet, you were practically holding him up before the clock had even struck midnight. You had watched him, Carlos, Max and even Oscar play their new version of beer pong, which involved drinking their concoction.Â
FiveâÂ
âI love you so fucking much baby,â he whispered into your hair.Â
FourâÂ
âI love you too, Lan.âÂ
ThreeâÂ
âAre you going toâŠyou know?â He slurred, motioning his head toward Oscar, who was standing lonely with a beer in his hand, swaying a little in spot.Â
TwoâÂ
âYeah, but not before kissing you.â You mutter.Â
OneâÂ
âHappy New Year baby!âÂ
âHappy New Year, Lando.âÂ
Your lips collide together, the couples float around you in their own little bubbles. Pulling away from Lando, he winks at you before releasing your hand from his.Â
You hesitate before moving, your heart kicking harder with every short step. The floor felt louder than it shouldâve. You were pretty certain, no matter what Lando said, no matter what Oscar had said on the porch that night, you were sure Oscar despised you. You closed the distance slowly, as if you were afraid the moment might break you if you moved too fast.Â
âHappy New Year, Oscar.âÂ
âOh, uhm, happy new year.â He murmured.Â
You leaned in, tilting your head ever so slightly before gently placing a kiss on his cheek. He could feel the heat rise from the back of his neck; even through his drunken state, he was completely aware of his feelings for you. They felt heightened in fact, like the hairs on his arms were standing on the edge.Â
He wanted to grab you, kiss you until you begged him for mercy. But he stopped. Crimson running to his cheeks as you stepped away. Oscar caught Lando behind you, looking over with his drink raised, a silent, âI told her to do that.âÂ
The bubble burst the moment Carlos yelled at the top of his lungs something about âgetting in the fucking hot tub.âÂ
The steam from the hot tub curled into the night air as everyone sank into the water. Carlos relaxed his arms on the side, sipping his cold beer, Max and Kelly wrapped themselves in one of the corners, Rebecca sat on the side, saying she didnât want to get her hair wet before bed. And Lando, well in his infinite wisdom and drunken state, decided to jump into the hot tub, fully clothed. Water lapping over the edges, earning a round of groans from the group.Â
âLan, I think we should go to bed,â you whispered to him.Â
His hands grabbed your waist under the water, the hot water bubbling beneath your seat. He leaned into closer, the smell of alcohol and aftershave wafting under your nose.Â
âOh, yeah, letâs go to bed baby.â He winks, waving off everyone as he climbs out of the water, a pool trailing after him from his sopping clothes.Â
It took 20 minutes to get Lando to sleep, you physically changed him yourself â removing his damp clothes, drying his curls with a towel, tucking him into the sheets and kissing him goodnight.Â
You half expected everyone to still be out in the hot tub, but as you opened the door, the cold air hit you at once â the only person left outside was Oscar. He was sitting in the water, the music at a respectful volume, something soft and slow. His curls sat across his face.Â
âWhere did everyone go?â You asked, walking closer.Â
His head snapped to you, a small smile desperately trying not to appear across his lips. âI think they all drank a bit too much,â he let out a breathy laugh before taking a sip of his beer.Â
âDo you mind if I join you then?âÂ
He raises his hand slightly, nodding in agreement.Â
The water is warm, a contrast to the cold, snowy air. The flakes hadnât stopped falling all week. Small flurries landing around the canopy. There was a small tension between the two of you, the silence settled between you. It was crowded with things neither of you seemed willing to say out loud. The only noise was the sound of the bubbles, the water creating a welcoming divide.Â
He was the first to break the silence. âIâm sorry Iâve been a bit unkind to you,âÂ
âI knew it wasnât in my head!â You stammered. âWhy?âÂ
He paused for a moment, placing his beer down on the table behind him. You could almost see the cogs turning in his mind. He was drunk, you all were, but something about him was still steady and calm.Â
âBecause I love you.âÂ
You laugh, tipping your head back. You can feel your hair dip into the water, your shoulders bobbing as you chuckled at the Aussie's words.Â
âFunny. No really?â You grinned.Â
 But he didnât laugh, he didnât smile. He justâŠstared. Your face faltered, your grin dropping.Â
âOh my GââÂ
âIâm sorry, but he doesnât deserve you.â Oscar hissed, his tongue pressing into the side of his cheek. âI have spent the past two years watching you two andââÂ
âYou donât know anything about our relationship,â you barked, a huff escaping your lips.
âReally, because where Iâm standing all he cares about is fucking you?âÂ
You slammed the button on the hot tub, your palm slapping a halt to the bubbles. You lunged for the steps to leave â but his hand gripped around your wrist.Â
âIâm sorry, I overstepped.âÂ
âYeah, you really fucking did.âÂ
âBut tell me, does he know your coffee order? Or your favourite colour? Or even what youâre afraid of?â Oscar mumbled, his hand still wrapped around your wrist.Â
You pulled it away, snapping your arm back in one motion. âOh and you do?âÂ
âVanilla latte with oat milk, nothing fancy as you always say. Your favourite colour is blue, but the specific shade of blue the sky is just before it turns to nightfall. And you hate, without a doubt, the thought of dying â of leaving the world one day without making a positive impact on everyone around you.âÂ
You opened your mouth to speak, to bark something back butâŠhe was right. Completely and utterly right.
He wadded closer, the water swaying as you sank back into the tub. âLando loves me.â You whisper.Â
âI know that,â stated, âI never said he didnât, I just asked if he knew you.âÂ
Your eyes linger back to him, you had never noticed the shade of hazel his eyes were. How the lights reflecting from above made them sparkle slightly. Or how his hair fell perfectly across his forehead.
You donât fully register what heâs doing at first, but your brain jolts back to reality, his large hands are clinging to your hips under the water, your arms wrapped around his neck, your nails scratching the back of his hair â it was a force of habit, one you had always tortured Lando with â your brain hadnât fully registered it wasnât him. You sighed against his lips, his touch was gentle, reverent. Like he had been waiting his whole life for this.Â
âI love Lando, Oscar.â You breathe.
âThen stop me.âÂ
His hands wander down your thighs, you can still feel his calloused hands, even through the water. It made you shiver, small goosebumps tingling across your arms. You thought about falling into him, succumbing to his needs, but you couldnât.Â
You pushed his shoulders back, slapping them to release yours from his grip. âI canât Oscar, I canât.âÂ
Letting go of your hips, he coils back. The tone in your voice a clear indication to let go. You didnât look back when you stepped out the water, grabbing your towel and wrapping it around your body â storming back into the house, tears streaking your cheeks.Â
You slipped into your room, Lando still fast asleep in bed â his mouth gapping open as small snores escaped him. Clenching your eyes shut, you ducked into the bathroom, sliding the door gently before falling back onto the closed toilet, your head falling into your hands as you silently sobbed.Â
Because as hard as it was to admit. That night you couldnât stop thinking about Oscar.Â
âÂ
You werenât sure how long you had slept last night. Your head heavy, your eyes crusted and your heart heavy.Â
The commotion coming from the front of the cabin awoke you â rolling over to your side, you expected Lando to greet you with a morning kiss, a gentle tug on your hips pulling you closer, except he wasnât there. Your hands searched the sheets, but the sound of his laughter travelled through. He was already awake.Â
Your first thought wasnât breakfast or that you needed to pee. It was Oscar. What if Oscar had told him? What if he saw? What if someone else saw?Â
Grabbing your robe, you pulled it on before practically running to the lounge. You found them standing around the kitchen, coffee mugs in hands, fully dressed. Kelly stood by the door, pulling on her boots.Â
âMorning, sleepy.â Lando greeted, moving toward you.Â
âUhm, morning,â you choked, desperately trying to ignore the sound of your heart hammering against your ribs. âWhatâs going on?âÂ
âPenelope called us this morning,â Kelly interjected, âWe need to go and get her, but weâll be back tomorrow.âÂ
âOh, is she okay?â you offer, a sympathetic smile crossing your lips.Â
âYeah, she just isnât doing so well at her dadâs.â Kelly answers.Â
âMore like Danny is a complete waste ofââÂ
Kelly slaps Maxâs shoulder to stop him from finishing his sentence.Â
âSlight problem though,â Max started, âOur car wonât start, but Lando offered to take us.âÂ
Your head snapped up to your boyfriend. âYouâre leaving?âÂ
He kissed the top of your head, âOnly for a day baby, Iâll be back by tomorrow. But we need to rescue P.âÂ
You nodded, âOf course you do. Just a shame we canât go on the spa day we planned.âÂ
The room fell silent for a moment, you could feel Oscarâs gaze on you. His hazel eyes glued to you.Â
âNo, no lovely. Still go with Rebecca and Carlos! Donât let us ruin your plans.â Kelly urged.Â
But you were already shaking your head, leaning slightly into Landoâs shoulder.Â
âThird wheeling, I think Iâll give it a miss.â You laugh.Â
You kissed Lando goodbye, waving the three of them off as you watched his car drive off down the track. The cabin was quiet, just the sound of the crackling fire and the sound of the dishwasher from the kitchen. You donât utter a single word when Oscar enters the room, the awkward tension continuing as he slumps himself on the couch opposite.Â
âEveryone gone then?â He asks, pulling a pillow into his chest.
âYep,â
âAh, alright then.âÂ
You donât reply, you pretend to read something on your phone, your body turning away from him.Â
âHave Rebecca and Carlos gone to their spa day?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âAre you going to ignore me all day?âÂ
âIf I have to, yes.âÂ
He keeps his eyes planted firmly on you. You tried so hard to drown him out, to pretend he wasnât there. But it was near impossible.Â
You rose abruptly, shoving your phone into your pocket and striding toward your bedroom.Â
âSomething I said?â He joked.Â
Turning on your heels you looked back at him, his cocky stance on the sofa made your eyes roll. âRather something you did.â You snapped.Â
âI think it takes two to tango, last time I checked.âÂ
That got a rise out of you. The anger felt like it came from inside of your soul, boiling up until it reached your chest. You couldnât tell if you were angry at him or disappointed in yourself. But you didnât answer, you dragged yourself to your bedroom, slamming the door with a thud behind you.Â
The rest of the day you spent cooped up in your room, flicking through the small tv that rested on a wooden chest of drawers. But nothing could stop the thoughts circling your mind. You hated that he had successfully got under your skin.Â
Nothing would stop the vulture of thoughts circling over you. Tried to sleep? You felt his touch. Tried to watch tv? You swore you could hear his moans.Â
Oscar had spent the day doing the same. Pacing the cabin, attempting to clean to keep himself busy, but nothing, absolutely nothing could stop him reminiscing the way it finally felt to have you on him. The way your lips tasted like candy, how your hips dipped in perfectly, how your nails dug into the back of his hair. Bliss.
A few hours had passed and the sky had eventually turned to ink. You managed a few hours sleep, the alarm clock the only light glowing around the room. Reaching for your phone, the screen burning your retinas as you adjust.Â
Lando had messaged, letting you know they had collected P from Dannyâs and theyâd be back tomorrow â along with the usual that he misses you. The thought had crossed your mind as you typed a reply, was Oscar really right? Did Lando only see you as an object? As something he could fuck and eventually chuck. You squeezed your eyes shut, hoping the pressure would push the thought away.Â
Two gentle taps knocked at the door, it opened with a creek as Oscar stood on the other side of the doorframe.Â
âCarlos and Rebecca rang,â he started. âThe snow is bringing everything to a stop, they canât get a taxi back.âÂ
âOh, do they need me to go and get them?â you offer.Â
âDrive in this weather? I donât think so.â He spits, opening the door a fraction more.Â
âRight, okay. Thanks for letting me know.âÂ
You attempt to turn your attention back to your phone, looking down at your lockscreen, the photo of you and Lando mocking you.Â
âIâve made some chicken soup if you want some?âÂ
âIâm good thanks,âÂ
Liar. You were starving.Â
âYouâve got to eat something? Please?âÂ
You paused for a second, hoping he would just close the door and walk away. But he didnât â he lingered there a little too long, as if waiting for you to change your mind. Like he already knew you would.Â
âFine.âÂ
There wasnât much conversation over dinner. It consisted of awkward looks and the sound of slurping. You cleared the table, stacking the dishwasher with the empty bowls and utensils he had used to make dinner.Â
How many knives and chopping boards do you need for chicken soup? You thought to yourself.
âFuck,â you whimpered. âFuck, fuck, fucker.âÂ
Oscar shot up from his seat, the chair scraping against the wooden floor as he sprinted toward you.Â
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âThe fucking knife, it sliced my hand.âÂ
You looked down, your left hand clasping your right, the sting causing nausea to claw up your throat.Â
âLet me look,â he asked softly, âplease?âÂ
You offered your hand to him, the cut only a surface wound, but the blood still stained your palm.Â
âItâs fine, letâs get it cleaned though.âÂ
You werenât sure if you were wincing at the pain or at Oscarâs presence. His touch was warm, a bit careful, maybe even restrained. Oscar cautiously wiped the wound â the alcohol wipe stung, your eyebrows pulling together. He finished by wrapping a small bandaid over the cut, swiping it gently with his thumb.Â
âThere you go,â he whispers, packing the first aid box back into the cupboard.Â
âThanks, Oscar.âÂ
âNo need to thank me. I probably shouldâve put them away myself â itâs my fault.âÂ
You frown, watching him pace the kitchen, tidying up after himself. âOscarâŠâ
He looks up, stopping in his tracks. âHmm?âÂ
You huff, suddenly lost for words. Your mouth feels dry, your tongue sticking to the roof of your mouth. âNothing, sorry.âÂ
âNo, what is it?âÂ
âItâs nothing, okay.â You state, attempting to move away from the conversation.Â
The lines on his forehead form as he tries to read your face. Desperately trying to figure out what was swimming through your mind.Â
âWould you just spit it out?â He pleaded, taking long strides over to where you stood.Â
âI canât, okay â I just canât!â Your heart was hammering, you were sure he could hear it.Â
âSay it,âÂ
Silence fell for a moment.Â
âSay it,â he repeated, gaining another step closer.Â
âI canât stop thinking about you, okay!âÂ
He smirked, his eyes darkening as he realised he finally got under your skin.Â
âTell me you want to fuck me.â He whispers.Â
âDonât flatter yourself Oscar.âÂ
He looks down at you, his body arching over yours. Oscar had the power and he knew it. Before you could stop yourself his mouth was on yours, his hands lingering across your arse, squeezing, grabbing. He became a man possessed. The urgency in his kiss made your knees weak â no one, not even Lando had ever kissed you this way.Â
Oscar hooked his hands under your thighs, lifting you with ease as he stumbled toward his room. The warmth between your legs grows, the guilt still sitting in your chest but this was everything, this was more than a want, it was a need. He kissed you deep, throwing you back on to his bed, his body arching over yours as he lips lingered down your neck, biting at your skin.Â
âDonât leave any bite marks, Oscar.â You whisper, clawing for breath.Â
âYeah, yeah,â he confirms, nodding as he pulls down your leggings in one swipe. âI mean it,â you pant â propping yourself up on your elbows.Â
âShhh,â he whispers, unzipping his jeans and throwing them across the room, following he pulls his top over his head. The only thought that can plague your mind in this moment, is not Lando, itâs not how this was all wrong, it was that Oscar really did having a fucking sleeper build. His cock growing harder inside his boxers, you couldnât help but trace his body with your eyes.Â
He drops to his knees, pulling your panties with his teeth. He kissed down your thigh, down your calves, the gentleness making your body vibrate. In a fast motion he pulls your panties down, the fabric grazing your thighs. He licks slowly, grabs your hips as he guides your pussy into his mouth â his tongue swirling, it makes you go dizzy, the room spinning as you grab the bed sheets into your fists.Â
âHe wonât pleasure you like I do,â he hums against you as he curls two fingers into you, making you moan. You grab his hair, pulling it as he sinks deeper. His thumb moves across to your swollen bud, circling it as you cry out. The combination makes your eyes roll to the back of your head.Â
Your breathing increased rapidly, the coil in your stomach burning as you started to reach your climax. âCome for me, fucking come all over my fucking fingers.âÂ
âFuck-k-kk, Osc-ah,â you moan. His fingers twisted, rubbing your G-spot over and over, his thumb circling your clit. It was overwhelming, a pure high. Your hands dug into his locks, tugging slightly as the sensation built. He picked up the pace with his fingers, the room spinning as you tipped your head back.
Your back arched as you finished over his fingers, you squinted so hard you saw stars. He was devoted to you, he worshipped you, looked at you like you were laying across an altar.Â
âSo fucking beautiful,â he says as he shoves his fingers inside your mouth, brushing them across your lips before crashing into them, kissing you, hungry and devoured. It was filthy â you didnât even let Lando do this to you, but with him, you were under his control. You were gone already, wrecked, but he wasnât finished. Oscar had waited years for this, a moment to finally make all those nights spent awake, his hand and a photo of you the only life line he had, he needed to make it completely worth it.Â
Your breath hitches as he drags his cock against your entrance. Oscar looks down at you with a smirk. âLet me show you how to properly be fucked,â he whispers, shoving himself into you â the pressure makes you scream, your muscles contracting as he slowly starts to fuck you. He pulls your legs over his shoulders, shuffling your bum to the edge of the bed. You can feel every part of him, the small burn inside your stomach building.Â
âYouâreâhugeââ you stumble, trying desperately to finish your sentence.Â
âYouâll take it like the good girl you are,â he moans.Â
It takes a moment to adjust into his size, your body starts to relax, your muscles slowly unraveling themselves and your spine curving as he thrusted into your hole. Before you have a moment to think, he pulls out, pushing you down again and flipping you over onto your all fours.Â
He curled your hair around his hand, pulling you back into him. With his other hand, he thrusts into you again. A scream escaping your lips once again. Itâs like heâs fucking you angry, like he knows this would be his only chance â his last chance.Â
âTell me you love me fucking you,â he moans.Â
A slap lands across your arse. The red sting awakes you.Â
âI love you fucking me,â you answer â your words stuttering in between the thrusts.Â
Oscarâs pace picks up, his hips slamming against your skin, his breathing hitched and heavy as his grip tightened around your hair.Â
âIâm gonna come, mark you mine. See how heâll like it when I take everything from him.â Oscar stated.
âOscaââ Before you can finish your sentence, he finishes inside you â hot and sticky as he slowly releases himself from you. He still has a grip around your hair as he drags his fingers over your swollen pussy. Reaching for your bud again he circles, the sensitivity making you let out a scream you didnât know you were capable of.Â
The second time you come is like pure bliss. The sting of the hair pull, the pressure of his fingers, itâs unbearable in the best way.Â
When he finally lets go of your hair, he strokes it gently, a stark comparison to how you were treated not just a moment ago. Nothing compared to how Oscar made you feel, of course Lando knew what he was doing, he wasnât a stranger on how to make you feel like you were floating mid-air; but thisâŠthis was something completely different.Â
âHello?â Rebeccaâs voice called from the front of the cabin. The door closed behind them with a thud.Â
âShit,â you whisper.Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck.â Oscar hisses, jumping from the bed, he gathers his clothes, shoving his jeans back on quickly.Â
âStay in here,â he pants, pulling his t-shirt back on. âIâll go out there, distract them and say youâre in the shower or something.âÂ
You nod, not trusting yourself to speak, covering yourself with the crumpled sheets. Oscar leans down and hesitates for a moment, unsure he should do what heâs about to do but does it anyway. He kisses your forehead before he shifts out the door, closing it as quiet as he could.Â
You could hear them as Oscar greeted them, apologising saying that he was taking a nap, making an excuse for you.Â
The guilt had started to bubble up now, your lip wobbling as tears started to slowly fall down your cheek. You slipped out the door, tip-toeing as fast as you could to your bedroom.Â
You let the hot water run until the steam blurred the mirror, and you could no longer see your reflection. Stepping under the water, letting the heat hit your shoulders â closing your eyes because everything all of a sudden felt heavy. You scrubbed every inch of your body, desperate to remove any evidence of him. Any evidence you had enjoyed it.Â
Quickly you got yourself dressed, twisting your hair into a towel and walking out to greet Rebecca and Carlos. You put on your best act, pretending that you and Oscar had pretty much spent the day watching films, keeping warm in front of the fire. They nodded and told you both about their day. Every so often you would catch his gaze, your eyes flickering to subtly ignore him.Â
And when Lando came back the next day, P in toe, you pretended. You smiled. You were the best girlfriend, clinging to him at every chance you got. You spent the next few days avoiding Oscar the same way he had avoided you.Â
âYouâre making it obvious,â Oscar whispered, âJust act normal.âÂ
When the last day came, and the boys were packing the cars, it finally felt like a relief had lifted from your shoulders. You wouldnât have to spend any more time with Oscar. You could go back to your life with Lando, your relationship.Â
âRight, you ready baby?â Lando grinned, leaning up against the doorframe.Â
You nodded, rising to your feet. You hugged and kissed the girls goodbye, saying youâll see them in a few weeks for testing.Â
âBye, Oscar.â You lean in, awkwardly hugging him as he patted your back.Â
âSee you in Bahrain.â He whispers in your ear.Â
âÂ
The Miami sun beat down without mercy. The heat clung to your skin, thick and relentless. At seven months pregnant the weather felt heavier somehow. You rubbed your lower belly, pressing your other hand against the small of your back as you watched Lando pull into the pole position spot.Â
You were used to the discomfort by now, but you were acutely aware of how everything around you now was testing your patience. Your clothes clung to your skin in all the wrong ways, the noise from the crowd made you irritated and having to spend your days with Oscar made you feel physically sick - or it couldâve been the fact the baby hated all food that made you feel that way too.Â
âWell done baby,â you kiss Lando as he finds you in the McLaren garage, he leans down and kisses your stomach, the butterflies forming as your eyes meet his.Â
âWell, I have my lucky charms.â He murmurs.Â
You could feel the lingering presence behind you, eyes burning into the back of your skull as Oscar entered the garage behind you.Â
âWell done, mate. P2 not bad.â Lando calls over your shoulder to Oscar.Â
He strides closer, crossing the line between the garages. âThanks, man,â he says, pulling his gloves off.Â
âYou all okay?â He asks, his eyes flickering to you.Â
You nod, âyeah, Iâm fine.â Lie.Â
âLando, we need you for an interview for Sky Sports, can you spare two minutes?â A PR executive calls.
âLook after my girls for a minute, mate,â Lando slaps Oscar on the shoulder, âIâll be back in a moment, babe.âÂ
Youâre left with him. You want to roll your eyes, walk away but youâre aware of everyone around you. The moment you start acting weird around your fiancesâ teammate, people will easily find something to talk about.Â
âIs that rock on your finger because he thinks the baby is his?â Oscar whispers.Â
âShut up,â you pleaded. âIt is his.âÂ
âYeah, whatever makes you sleep at night.â He spits back.Â
âOscar, I swear to god he canât ever find out,â you breathe, trying to keep your voice to a respectable level where the rest of the garage couldnât hear you.Â
âFind out what?â Landoâs voice sang behind you. Turning on your heels he stood there, race suit tied around his waist, his hat backwards, his eyebrows furrowed together.Â
Your throat feels like itâs closed up as he steps closer, placing a soft hand across your waist.Â
âUhm,â you start, hopelessly trying to find an excuse.Â
ââNamesâŠâ Oscar added, âShe was telling me about some baby names and wanted it to be a surprise.âÂ
âOh baby, I do love you.â Lando cooed, pulling you in by the waist. âAnd our little miracle too.âÂ
Your pulse spikes as you and Oscar lock eyes, your lashes fluttering against your cheeks. You canât look away, because as hard as it is, you know the truth. âI love you too,â you whisper â but that wasnât meant for Lando, was it?

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Okay, what if a Pirate!Billy ? Yeah I was thinking about Pirate Song (Sorry, don't hate me i know i'm boring, but just thinking about Billy dressed as a pirate... It's hot right?!) - Moon Moon
Warnings: heavy implications of smut, and oral (m), reader pretends to be a little clueless near the end.
Pirate!Billy Russo x Female Mermaid!reader
(Thumb hurts, can only use one hand, nightmare...)
"Well well," the man leans down to observe you closer. "What's this?" He asks.
You pull at the nets covering your body, trying to get the heavy constricting rope off of you. You flick your tail, trying to use it as a catapult to toss the net.
The ship he just stole had captured you only a few hours before. They'd docked at a nearby port to try and sell you. This man had taken their ship before they had the chance. His men had found you, hanging inside a net in the brig and brought you up to him.
He was quite pretty, in a sharp, rough sort of way that made your scales tingle in appreciation.
You finally manage to throw the net off of you, sighing in relief as you straighten into a sitting position.
Some of his men gasp as they finally get a good look at you.
"What a pretty demon you are." The man says with a tilt of his head.
"Mermaid." You correct him.
Your skin finally loses its last drop of moisture, and your scaly tail splits into two, your fins becoming feet, attached to bare legs.
The entire group erupts into murmurs and groans. You hear some absolutely filthy comments from the crew and you gasp in fear, pulling your new knees to your chest.
You couldn't even walk, you didn't know how, having neglected the lessons your mother tried to give you. You look over at the side of the ship, all you had to do was make it off the boat, then you'd be safe.
You gasp in shock when you feel something tickle your arm. He's very close to you now.
"Easy... easy... my men may be crude, but they won't hurt you."
He's wrapping his shirt around you. You try to ignore his beautiful milky skin, the way it shines in the moonlight.
He extends a hand for you to take. You look up at him.
"I cannot walk." You whisper.
He smiles and reaches down to pick you up. He cradlyou close to his chest and you've never felt safer. You think he's going to put you into the water, but he turns toward the captain's old quarters instead.
"Where are we going?" You murmur.
"We need to talk." He raises his voice to address the crew, "The rest of you, get this ship seaworthy, we leave at dawn."
~
He places you onto one of the soft seats and props himself against the captain's desk. You've told him your story, how you were hunting fish when you got caught. You avoid questions about where the rest of your people are. He asks if you would like to stay on board while he hunts for treasure and you excitedly agree.
You have a warm desire for him blooming between your legs. You knew what this was. Mermaid elders had warned about the power a man could have over you if you let him. It was better to stay and love fellow mermaids instead.
You couldn't help it though, rubbing your thighs together with an ache to own every inch of him.
"I've never been this close to humans before." You murmur, looking at him as he sips from an iron cup. "Will you teach me some things about you?"
He nods easily, "What would you like to know?"
You tilt your head in mock thought.
"What do you.... eat?"
He smiles and explains, "We eat a mixture of plant and animals, depending on what region we're from."
"Okay, can you use only one leg to walk?"
He laughs this time, explaining that some men can lose legs and be able to function. You nod and listen in amazement.
"Last one, how do you mate?"
He blinks in surprise, a fire starting within him in excitement to explain.
"Depends on the people." He explains.
"How would we mate, then?" You try to specify.
His gaze turns heated.
"There's a pretty place between your legs, a little spot for me to fit in."
Blood leaves his brain when you spread your legs, showing him your intimate parts.
"Over here? Where is the spot?" He tries not to look, he really does, he turns his head away.
"It's a little lower... yeah... there."
"You sure? Here, feel it."
Before he can object, you take his hand and press it into your heated flesh. He grunts. He tries to take his hand back but you hold his palm against you. You tingle more when you feel his fingers probing you.
He circles you clit a little, enjoying the small sounds you make.
He trails his fingers lower, until he's right at your entrance.
"Here.... my cock would go... here."
Your look even more confused.
"What's a cock?" You ask in false confusion. You'd obviously learned some of the various mating rituals undertaken by compatible species like humans, but you loved seeing the way his face pinkened in arousal.
"A cock is... what i have... between my legs."
You coo in interest, "Can I see? It must be small to fit into me."
He blinks in surprise, considers denying you, but your curiosity makes him weak. He loves the idea of teaching you something like this.
"The size might surprise you." He says, pulling at his breeches and tugging them down his thighs until his erection stands tall in your view.
He gasps as you reach forward you grip him.
"It's sort of... nice to look at." You compliment.
He grunts out a thanks as you squeeze his cock and twist your wrist around him. He gasps when your thumb swipes over his tip.
"So smooth, wanna taste it."
He burns up.
"You can lick it if you want, pretty girl, suck on it a little if you'd like."
You nod in excitement and lower your head.
sometimes all i think about is you ➻ oscar piastri x reader .
featuring oscar piastri , roommate!au , friends to lovers , smut , use of fahrenheit (im american sorry deal w it) , unsafe sex (wrap it before you tap it bbys !) word count 4.2k authorâs note 18+ MDNI !!! once again (and probably every time i write smut) i will say i have no excuse for this one . if oscar piastri doesnât want me to write smut about him then maybe he should stop posting slutty little photos where heâs all tan and sweaty !! like really âŠÂ what was i meant to do with that . anyway let me know what you think , i hope you all enjoy <3 title is from heat waves by glass animals  !
Youâre halfway through your research when you notice the silence.Â
Itâs not the comfortable, productive kind of quiet that tends to fall over the apartment while you work. This feels different. Ominous, even. Like thereâs something youâve gotten used to thatâs suddenly gone missing.Â
You sit up straighter in your chair, frowning down at your laptop as you blink sweat out of your eyes. The cursor blinks back at you like it knows something you donât. The air feels off â heavier, a little more stagnant, pressing down on your skin. Something about it makes your stomach twist nervously.
You push back from your desk and open your bedroom door. Your roommate is exactly where you expected him to be: sprawled on the couch, laptop balanced on his thighs as he types relentlessly away at the coding project heâs been âalmost done withâ for the past two weeks.Â
âHey, Osc?â
He pulls out one AirPod, brushing his hair out of his eyes as he turns to look at you. You can hear his music even from your doorway, the house beats bumping through the tiny speaker. âWhatâs up?â
âDo youâŠâ you pause, stepping fully into the living room. âDoes it feel kinda hot in here to you?â
He presses up on his elbows, tilting his head slightly like heâs registering the temperature for the first time. âYeah, actually. Weird.â He tosses his laptop on the coffee table, exchanges it for the air conditioner remote. When he points it at the unit and presses a button, nothing happens.Â
Your eyes flick to the AC unit. Thereâs no air moving above it. No breeze blowing through the leaves of the plants youâve stacked across the windowsill. Â
Oscar tries again, pressing the buttons more frantically as youâve ever seen him (which is to say, slightly harder than he did before). âItâs not working.â
âShit,â you say, dread rising in your stomach. âYouâre kidding.â
He raises an eyebrow at you, deadpan. âDo I look like Iâm kidding?â
He doesnât. He looks mildly concerned at best, cheeks flushed and sweat starting to dampen the hair at his temples, brow furrowing in that calm, clinical way of his. You can tell heâs already cycling through possible fixes in his mind; to him, this situation is just another puzzle to be solved, an amusing diversion to take up his afternoon.
You, on the other hand, are spiraling.Â
âOscar,â you say, words dripping off your tongue, âitâs nearly a hundred degrees outside. Thereâs been an extreme heat warning this entire week. I saw someone on TikTok this morning fry an egg on the sidewalk. And youâre telling me our AC is out?â
He points the clicker at the unit one more time for good measure. Nothing. Your chest tightens, as you glance down at your phone. 98Âș, the weather preview reads, next to a bright little sunshine icon. 98 degrees, and itâs barely 9 AM.Â
âOh god,â you whine, pressing the heel of your hand to your forehead. It comes away damp. âOh god, weâre gonna get heatstroke and die in this tiny shitty apartment.â
âWhoa. Okay. Donât panic,â Oscar says softly, eyes wide, like heâs not quite sure what to do with the freaked-out version of you. He walks past you into the kitchen, filling a glass with water and handing it to you. âDrink this. Iâm gonna check the breakers, yeah?â
He disappears down the hall to the fuse box, and you collapse onto the couch where heâd been laying. Itâs still warm from his body heat, which somehow makes everything worse. You can already feel your hair sticking sweatily to the back of your neck. The water is lukewarm, but it helps a little.
Oscarâs back a few minutes later. âDid it work?â you ask hopefully, but heâs already shaking his head, holding his phone out to you. You can read the giant, size 128 font your super always uses in his emails from across the room: Building-wide HVAC outage. No ETA for repair.Â
âOkay,â you say slowly as you sit up, trying to channel some of his calmness. âOkay, we can figure this out. Ice packs. Cold showers. We can handle this. Itâs gonna be fine.â
He nods uncertainly. Thereâs sweat starting to bead at his hairline. âI think thereâs a fan in the closet that the people who lived here before us left. Iâll grab it.â
When he returns, heâs carrying the fan under one arm, biceps flexed around the frame. Itâs an old thing â white plastic going yellow at the edges, wide square cage locked around three dusty blades, power cable frayed from use.
âThat thing looks like itâs going to electrocute you,â you say, eyebrows raised.Â
He grins, plugging the cord into the wall. âCâmon, it adds character. Ready for sweet, sweet circulation?â
You scramble to the floor, sitting cross-legged directly in front of the fan. âHit me, Piastri,â you say decidedly, and he flips the switch.Â
The fan wheezes to life, sort of. The blades creak into motion like theyâve woken up from a decade-long nap, and it only takes a moment before the first gust of air hits your waiting face.Â
Hot air.
âNo,â you moan, and Oscar crouches next to you, hand in the corner of the frame like heâs trying to run his fingers through the breeze. âI thought this was gonna help. It feels like sitting in front of a fucking hair dryer.â
âMaybe it just needs a second to warm up?â he tries, but youâre already shaking your head.Â
âIt is warm. Thatâs the problem.â
He sighs and sits on the floor next to you, knee brushing against yours. The fan keeps pushing the stifling air at your faces, like itâs mocking you. âVerdict: the fan is shit.â
âThe fan is worse than shit,â you groan, letting your head loll against his shoulder. You can feel his skin even through his shirt, warm beneath your cheek. âThe fan is actively taunting us. The fan is betraying us.â
âOkay, drama queen,â he says fondly, pulling the cord out of the wall. The fan stutters to a stop and silence falls again, the air feeling even swampier than before.Â
âWeâve got other ways to beat the heat,â he says, like heâs trying to convince himself and you. âItâll be fine.â
Itâs absolutely, completely, one hundred percent not fine.
âThis is hell,â you moan, fanning yourself with an old takeout menu. âActual hell.â
Oscar swipes lazily at the menu, pulling it out of your hand. âGive me that.â He fans it at himself a few times, before letting it drop out of his hand with a groan.Â
For a while, it had kind of felt like an adventure. The two of you had dragged your stuff into the living room, worked side by side with bags of frozen peas pressed to your heads, cold beers sweating on the coffee table. The day dragged on, temperature climbing higher, and youâd been forced to get creative. On one trip to the kitchen, youâd figured out it was the shadiest place in the entire apartment, and promptly moved to lay out on the floor, tiles cool beneath your skin. The two of you took turns sticking your head in the freezer, too hot to be self-conscious about how stupid you looked. At least youâd gotten an ancient, frostbitten box of Bomb Pops out of it, long forgotten behind your ice tray. Youâd spotted it, pulled it out and split the entire box between the two of you, rationing them like wartime supplies.Â
But now the popsicles are gone, the last of the beers going lukewarm, and youâre both pleasantly tipsy and running out of ways to keep yourself entertained. Judging from the way the sun is slanting golden through the window, youâre guessing itâs late afternoon, but you donât dare get up and check your phone. That would mean expending energy and leaving the cold tiles behind, two things you are very much not prepared to do.
âThis is such an undignified way to die,â you mumble instead, cheek flat against the cool floor. Your bottle is dripping with condensation, pressed into the skin of your neck.Â
âWeâre not going to die,â Oscar says automatically, sliding down the cabinets until heâs on his back next to you. His hair is plastered to his forehead, cheeks flushed.Â
You roll your head to the side to look at him. âIâm pretty sure this is how we go out. Iâm wilting. I can feel my brain literally melting. Dripping out my ears.âÂ
âNah, I think thatâs just sweat,â he grins, eyes sparkling.Â
âEw, Osc.â You wrinkle your nose. âGross. And also not helping.â
He lets out a laugh, lazy and breathless, forearm thrown over his eyes. âAt least weâre going out together.â
âYeah, put that on the tombstone,â you snort. ââHere lies two idiots who died because they were too cheap to rent in a building with a competent super.ââ
âWeâre not cheap,â he protests weakly. âWeâre⊠financially responsible.â
âYeah, âcause itâs so financially responsible to just die of heatstroke.â
Oscar sighs, taking a long swig and then setting his beer down. The glass clinks against the tiles. âOkay. Well, weâre definitely not gonna survive if we keep wearing this much.â
You blink, propping yourself up on your elbows. âWhat?â
But heâs already shimmying his shorts down his legs, kicking them across the floor to the corner of the kitchen. âItâs basic heat management. Less layers means our skinâll cool off faster.â He pulls his shirt over his head next, one clean, graceful movement.Â
And â okay. Okay. You werenât prepared for Oscar to be shirtless.Â
Youâve lived together for almost two years. Youâve seen him before, on laundry day in a ratty muscle tank, on the way into the gym, even one particularly embarrassing moment when you walked into the bathroom before heâd gotten dressed, towel slung dangerously low on his hips. But youâd filed the moments away in your head as normal roommate occurrences, nothing to think twice about.Â
Clearly, you hadnât been paying enough attention. Because now you donât know what to do when heâs sitting on the kitchen floor in a pair of grey Calvins, skin flushed golden and peppered with moles, covered in a sheen of sweat. Thereâs a drop trailing down his chest, catching in the grooves of what look like very defined abs.Â
You know youâre staring. Itâs shameless. You feel a little bit insane, actually. Oscar is⊠hot?
âYou okay?â your roommate says, a little too casually.Â
âI ââ you stammer, forcing your eyes up to his face. âWhat the hell, Osc. You have muscles.â
âHumans tend to have those,â he replies dryly.Â
âNo, but like, I thought you had programmer muscles. Slouch over a computer all day and code muscles,â you try to explain. âBut you look like you could be in like, a sexy sunscreen ad or something. When did you get so jacked?â
He laughs, a little breathless, rubbing the back of his neck. His ears look a little pinker than they were before. Youâre not sure if itâs the heat or something else entirely. âIâve always been like this. You just never noticed.â
You shake your head. âNo way. I would have noticed that.â
âApparently not,â he says, voice a little rough in a way that makes your stomach twist. âYour turn.â
âMy turn for what?â
He gestures at your sweat-soaked tank top. âHeat management, remember?â
âRight, yeah. Makes sense. Equal opportunity stripping,â you breathe, trying very hard to sound casual even though your pulse is racing under your skin. You take a breath, averting your eyes to the floor, and tug your tank top over your head.Â
The air hits your skin first, surprisingly cool. And then, unmistakably, Oscarâs eyes next, trailing down your body, heavy and lingering.Â
âYouâre staring,â you note, and his gaze snaps back to your face.Â
He swallows hard, rakes a hand through his hair. âYeah, sorry, I ââ His eyes flick back to your chest, like he canât help himself, then quickly back up to your face. âJesus.â
You raise an eyebrow, tiny smile on your face. âHumans tend to have those,â you echo him, gesturing vaguely at your bralette, and Oscar makes a strangled noise like heâs choked on his own tongue.Â
He rolls toward you on the floor slightly, one arm falling lazily over his waist as he looks up at you with those big brown eyes. âYou canât just do that.â
âHey. You were the one who told me to take my shirt off,â you say, suddenly defensive.
He sighs, scrubbing a hand over his face. âWell, I didnât think youâd do it and look like that.â
âLike what?â
âHot,â he says lowly, and now itâs your turn to sputter around your own breath.
âI mean â it is the middle of a heatwave,â you say, voice barely above a whisper.Â
His eyes find yours. Hold them with an intensity that makes you shiver even in the heat. âYou know thatâs not the type of hot I meant.â
The air doesnât feel stagnant anymore. It feels alive between you, some kind of simmering tension thatâs using the heat as an excuse to finally, finally boil over.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you say, voice pitching high and unsteady.Â
His brows knit together. âWhat do you mean?â
âYouâre looking at me like you want to kiss me or something,â you say, breathless.Â
A beat. Oscarâs lip catches in between his teeth as he looks at you, and you can feel your traitorous eyes drop to his mouth. His grin spreads slowly across his face, like heâs won something he didnât know was up for grabs.Â
âI do want to kiss you,â he says. And then he leans in, slow, like heâs giving you the chance to stop all of it in its tracks, until thereâs no space left between you.Â
When his mouth finally finds yours, itâs careful. He tastes like cherry popsicle, lips sticky with the leftover sugar and a salty twinge of sweat. One hand cups your cheek, the other resting tentatively on your waist, thumb skimming at the hem of your bralette like heâs still trying to figure out how far heâs allowed to go.Â
You donât want him to be careful anymore.Â
You swing a leg over his lap, straddling him, knees knocking against the tile. His breath hitches as you settle against him, muscles tense beneath you. âYouâre allowed to touch me, you know,â you murmur against his mouth.Â
He pulls back, chest rising and falling unevenly as he looks up at you. âJust â trying to be respectful,â he says roughly, fingers digging into the skin at your waist.Â
You smirk, rolling your hips against the obvious bulge in his briefs, hard and thick and throbbing. The groan he lets out is nothing short of filthy. âOsc, Iâm literally half-naked on top of you. I think weâre way past the point of respectful.â
Itâs like the permission flips a switch inside him. His mouth attaches to your neck, sucking little bruises into the soft skin, and suddenly, his hands are all over you. One sliding down your back, splaying over your hip and rocking you against him, cock rutting against your wet heat through your shorts. The other palming at your chest through your bra, the thin fabric doing nothing to hide the way your nipples pearl under his touch.Â
âSo fucking hot,â he breathes into your skin, pausing between words to suck another mark at the swell of your breast. âDriving me insane, you know that? All fucking day with those shorts and that little tank top.â
You donât respond. Just reach behind you, fingers nimbly unhooking your bralette, clasp damp against your back. The fabric falls away easily, straps slipping down your arms until youâre bare on top of him.
For a second, you think Oscar might have stopped breathing, hands frozen on your hips, eyes fixed on your tits.
âOscar?â you say, breathless, rutting your hips against his in a shameless attempt to bring him back down from whatever planet heâs on. He blinks hard, shakes his head slightly like his brain is an Etch-a-Sketch heâs trying to reset. His pupils are blown, eyes wide as he stares up at you.
âSorry, yeah, I ââ he mumbles, and then his head is ducking down, mouth closing around your nipple, warm and wet. His tongue flicks sharp over the nub of it, his other hand coming up to palm at your other breast, rolling the nipple between his fingers.Â
It feels like heâs everywhere, all hands and lips and tongue, and you gasp, arch your back like youâre trying to get more of your tits into his mouth. He groans around you, teeth grazing against the sensitive area gently. The vibrations go straight to your core. âOsc â fuck â â
âGood?â he mutters against you, and you nod frantically. His free hand wraps under you, fingers splaying against the curve of your ass, and he picks you up and presses you into the kitchen tile without taking his mouth off you. The move is so absurdly, unfairly hot that the only thought in your mind is why you didnât let him do it sooner.
He pulls back, and youâre about to whine at the loss of contact until you feel his mouth against you again, pressing messy open-mouthed kisses in a trail down your stomach, tongue dragging against your skin like he needs to taste you. Your fingers weave easily into his hair, tugging loosely at the roots, and he whines.
âCan I ââ he breathes when he gets to the waistband of your shorts, looking up at you through his lashes, and youâre lifting your hips in reply before he can even really get the question out of his mouth.
âPlease,â you gasp, like he needs any extra confirmation. Like heâs not already hooking his fingers into the elastic and tugging your shorts and panties down your legs.Â
âFuck,â he rasps once youâre laid bare in front of him, hand sliding slick up your thigh to your center. âYouâre unreal.â
He kisses the inside of your thigh gently, then again. Higher and higher he goes, mouth dragging just shy of where you need him most. âTaste so fucking good already fâme,â he mumbles to himself, almost reverent. âCanât believe I get to do this.âÂ
Your hips kick involuntarily at the vibration from his words, his breath teasing at your cunt. âThen do it, Osc,â you whimper, fingers tightening in his hair. âPlease.â
Apparently your begging does the trick. He plants one hand on your thigh, uses it to pull you towards him, spreading your thighs wide enough to keep them apart with his shoulders, and then presses the flat of his tongue to you, licking a long, hot stripe up your center.Â
He eats you out like heâs been dying to do it, like heâs trying to figure out exactly what makes you tick, what will make you fall apart the fastest under him. Itâs a little sloppy, hot and wet and reckless, but it works â tongue circling around your clit in a way that makes you moan high and breathless. The sound only seems to spur him on, fingers slipping into you a second after that.Â
Your back arches off the tile at the feeling of his fingers, fucking you open slowly. Not that itâs doing a thing to cool you down anymore. With his mouth and his hands on you, you feel like youâre burning up from the inside out.Â
When he sucks your clit into his mouth, crooking his fingers inside you, the sensation is nearly too much to bear. âOsc, donât stop â Iâm gonna ââ you pant brokenly, hips rocking against his face, his hand.
âLet go. Come on, baby, let me taste it,â he murmurs directly into your core, and your orgasm rips through you, thighs shaking around Oscarâs shoulders. He works you through it, tongue lapping at you like he wants to devour you as you writhe beneath him.Â
When you finally come back down to earth, you tug him back up your body until youâre face to face. âYou good?â he asks breathlessly, looking down at you. Heâs so pretty like this â wild-eyed, flushed and panting, hair mussed, mouth shining.Â
âYeah. Yes,â you nod, dazed. âSo fucking good.â He grins down at you, obviously pleased, if the way his hips twitch into yours is anything to go by.Â
You reach up for him instinctively, suddenly desperate to taste yourself on his tongue. The resulting kiss is hot and sticky and perfect, even better when you let your hand slip between the two of you to palm at his cock through his briefs. He hisses, jerks his hips forward as you work your fingers beneath the waistband, pulling them down just enough for his length to spring free, hard against his stomach.Â
He breaks the kiss just enough to shove the briefs down, past his ankles, kicking them to the rapidly growing pile of clothes in the corner of the kitchen. When your hand wraps around him, thumbing across the tip and spreading the wetness gathering there down his length with one experimental pump, he gasps, hips canting against your hand.Â
âFuck, you canât â Iâm not gonna last if you do that,â he admits, eyes closed and breathing uneven.Â
Maybe itâs the heat that makes you bold, or maybe itâs his honesty, saying straight out how badly you affect him. But something makes you grin up at him and say it: âMaybe you should hurry up and get inside me, then.â
His eyes snap open, and he makes a wrecked little noise at that, something between a whimper and a growl. âFuck. Okay. Condom. In my room, I think ââ
You laugh, breathless, hooking one leg around his waist and pulling him down to press his forehead against yours. âIâm on the pill. And I trust you, Osc.â
His eyes flutter shut like that might legitimately be his undoing, cockhead pushing at your slick folds, barely holding himself back. âJesus fucking Christ. Okay.â
He lines himself up, sinks into you so slowly that itâs torture. The feeling is overwhelming, the stretch, the heat of it. Heâs thick, perfect, pressed so deep into you when he finally bottoms out that it nearly steals the breath from your lungs.Â
âShit,â Oscar chokes out, helpless. âYou feel â fuck, you feel insane.â
You dig your heels into his back, nails dragging over his shoulders. âProbably feel better if you move,â you breathe, and his eyes go dark, pulling out just to slam back into you with a long moan.
He finds a rhythm fast. Messy, desperate thrusts that echo filthily against the tile every time his hips snap into yours, skin sliding against skin. Heâs bracing one hand beside your head, the other gripping under your thigh to keep you spread open, flushed and panting beneath him.
âYouâre so ââ he starts, voice breaking into a moan as you rock your hips to meet him with each thrust, your cunt gripping him warm and tight and ready. âFuck. Wanted this so bad.â
âYou thought about this?â you manage between gasps, and he nods.Â
âAll the fucking time. Jesus, you feel so good,â he groans, voice rough and hot against your ear. âSo fucking tight, baby â mânot gonna last.â
Youâre a mess beneath him already, gasping and clawing at his back as he fucks into you. âDonât have to,â you whine as he hikes your leg up his waist, opening you up even more for him. The angle has your vision blurring, seeing stars every time his length scrapes that one spot inside you. âWant you to come, Osc, please, need to feel you.â You clench around him on instinct, and he shudders, hips stuttering.
âFuckfuckfuck, donât do that, Iâm so close,â he grits out, hand sliding between your bodies to your clit, rubbing tight little circles against you. âNeed to make you come first.â
You let out a moan, almost incoherent. You can already feel it building, coiling low and tight in your stomach, sparked by the heat and his voice and the frantic way heâs moving inside you. âOsc, Iâm gonna ââ
âYeah?â he breathes, eyes fluttering shut as you pulse around him, so close to falling over the edge. âDo it then. Want to feel it on my cock.â
You come with a yelp, back arching and cunt fluttering around him. A moment later, Oscarâs rhythm falters inside you, and then heâs gasping your name, spilling into you with a groan that vibrates against your skin.
He stays like that for a moment, shivering in the aftermath, pressed fully against you, skin slick and sticky, chest rising and falling in uneven bursts.
â...So,â he breathes, a ghost of a smile on his lips. âThat definitely didnât help us cool down.âÂ
You laugh, breathless. Fucked out. âNot even a little bit.â
âCold shower together next?â he grins, dazed, cheeks flushed as he waggles an eyebrow at you. You smack him on the arm lazily in response, no real heat behind it.Â
But you donât say no. And when he scoops you up off the floor into his arms and carries you to the bathroom, you get a distinct, giddy sort of feeling that no matter how long the heat wave lasts, whatever is happening between the two of you isnât cooling off anytime soon.
bad grip - op81
pairing: oscar piastri x fem!reader summary: in which you can't seem to get oscar to crack OR you and oscar are in love, but only friends... warnings: friends to lovers au, angst, smut, jealousy, fluff?, NOT PROOFREAD, language, shitty writing?? word count: 5.4k author's note: hi hi hi!!! this was posted from my queue so hopefully everything goes accordingly! i still can't stop thinking of his head tilt in that one video from admin. so hot. maybe i need to write more of him....also like the win last weekend?? charles helmet smut will be on patreon august 1 sometime at night btw!! xoxo enjoy :))))
Youâre snuggled up into the corner of the hotel room couch, drowning in the hoodie you stole from one of his suitcases when he wasnât looking. And it smells like him. Like his cologne mixed with something clean beneath it.
The sleeves hang past your hands. And you pull one sleeve over your hands, bunching it between your fingertips.
One leg is pulled near your chest, while the other is stretched out, letting your toes brushing against the edge of his thigh. And he hasnât moved. No, heâs just sitting there looking a little uneasy. Not sick. But in an antsy kind of way.
And heâs got this look in his eyes. Where his mind is on total overdrive but his mouth stays shut. Giving nothing away.
His fingers tap against his thigh in the same rhythm it always does when heâs lost in his head. Tap. Tap tap. Tap. Pause. Repeat.
The TV is playing some random show that neither of you are paying attention to. But you donât really care. Itâs just background noise.
You glance at him. And his face is calm, but you know better. Know him better.
âYouâre quiet tonight,â you mutter, voice soft.
And he shrugs. But his face doesnât change. âYouâre loud enough for the both of us.â
You snort, hitting his leg with your toes, just to feel him push his leg back. âYouâd miss me if I shut up for more than a few minutes, be honest.â
This gets you a look. One of those slow glances that starts near your mouth and ends at your eyes. And his mouth quirks up.
âYouâre right,â he says, voice low. âHate the peace and quiet.â
You tilt your head, eyes narrowing but smile growing. âYâknow, youâre so full of shit sometimes.â
His head finally hits the top of the back cushion behind him. Shoulders dropping a fraction. Relaxing. But he turns just enough to face you a bit more directly. Arm stretching along the back of the couch, fingers dangling behind your neck. But not touching you.
âI like when you talk,â he says. Like itâs so simple.
And it catches you off guard. Hits you right in the chest. You swallow hard.
âAre you flirting with me?â It comes out light. In a teasing manner as you raise a single brow. âBecause it felt like you just did.â
He doesnât answer immediately. Doesnât look away either. Just watches you for a long moment.Â
And then he shifts just a little closer. Knee brushing against yours. And then his fingers stop tapping.
âWould it be so bad if I was?â
Itâs not cocky. Not smug. And its not even really a question.
Your breath stutters a little, just for a fraction of a second. And you know he notices because his eyes flicker. Like heâs been wondering what youâd do with the truth.
Your tongue darts out to wet your lips slowly. âI guess that depends on how good you are at it.â
And for the first time all night, he laughs. Itâs not loud. More like a huff.Â
âGuess weâll see,â
-
You walk into his hotel room before him, kicking your shoes off, and stretching your shoulders with a loud sigh. Like the nightâs worn you out, which it has.Â
The door clicks shut behind you. âI might be dying. Like actually dying.â
Behind you, Oscarâs quiet. But you hear his movement as he slips his jacket off. Unbothered.
âYâalways eat like youâre Joey Chestnut or somethinââŠin a eating competition,â He mutters, slinging the jacket on the back of a chair.Â
You spin around, in full righteous offense. A loud gasp. âI had two courses! And you had threeâŠand you still stole half of my dessert!â
He doesnât even so much as bat an eyelash at you. Just lifts a brow and folds his arms across one another. âYeah, but Iâm elegant. Yâlooked like you were gonna vacuum the plate right up.â
Your jaw falls open. âYouâre such a little shit when youâre full.â
His lips twitch upward. âMâalways a little shit.â
You let out a groan. Theatrical and loud. Collapsing backward onto the edge of the bed. Arms spread wide. âI need a massage. Or a nap. Or death.â You shimmy up to the top of the bed, head on the pillow.
Oscar doesnât respond. Just disappears into the bathroom with that usual silence of his. And you hear the faucet running a few moments later, the zip of the toiletry bag he always packs.Â
And your eyes fall shut for a few seconds. Then the sound of footsteps approaching, and you glance up. Heâs standing there.
Placing a glass of water and two ibuprofen onto the nightstand beside the bed. Doesnât say anything. Doesnât even bother to look at you for long. JustâŠleaves them there.
Your chest tightens. Just a little bit.
âWow,â you smile. âWanna tuck me in too? Maybe read a bedtime story?â
Oscar snorts, but sits at the edge of the bed. Crossing one of his legs onto the mattress without hesitation. âWhat do yâwanna hear? The story of a girl who inhales her dinner, talks too fast, and ends up losing her feet from stupid shoes?â
You laugh, reaching out to shove his shoulder. But itâs equivalent to punching a wall. He doesnât move. âYouâre lucky Iâm too tired to chuck something at you.â
He grins. Then tilts his head just a little bit. âYour mascaraâs smudged.â
You blink. And before you can reach your phone to check with the camera, heâs already leaning in, thumb brushing under your eye. Careful. Sweet.
âFor someone who acts like he hates people,â you say. Throat tight. Eyes on him. âYouâre kinda soft.â
Oscar shrugs one shoulder, fingers lingering against your cheek. âYouâre not people.â
And it hits you a little harder than it should.
-
The sky is a bright orange as the sun sets over the water, stretching along the coastline just outside of Melbourne. From where you sit, the beach houseâŠtucked up a hill behind you, looks kind of like some staged postcard. Windows open and curtains swaying from the ocean breeze.Â
Oscar is sprawled out beside you on a navy blue striped towel. Arms folded behind his head. Sunglasses sitting on the slope of his nose. And his hair is chaotic looking. But he looks calm. Is calm. The only kind of calm you see only outside of the paddock.
Youâre sitting beside him. Heels dug into the sand, hands resting on the towel behind you, sitting you up. The heat of the sun clings to you.
âSometimes I forget that youâre Australian,â you say. Turning your head to look at him.
And he cracks one eye open, not bothering to lift his head from the palm of his hands. âBecause mânot riding a kangaroo or throwing a barbie?â
You snort. âBecause you barely tan. You just burn. And youâre always likeâŠ.not hereâŠyâknow?â
His lips twitch. âKeep talkinâ and see if I drive you back to the airport.â
But he doesnât take the bait. Just closes his eyes again, like heâs unbothered.
You smile, looking back at the ocean. âPlease. You love having me here.â
Thereâs a short-lived moment of silence. Just the sound of waves crashing against the shoreline heard.
âYeah. I do.â
Itâs a simple response. Thereâs no teasing tone. No smirk. Just a truth. And it sends a wave of warmth through your chest. Making your stomach flutter.
You look back at him. And heâs now propped up on a single elbow, his sunglasses pushed to the top of his head. And his eyes are on you. Just looks at you with that soft intensity heâs so good at.Â
Then, with a light touch, heâs reaching over and brushing the grains of sand of your knee. Hand lingering a second longer. Warm.Â
âYâalways this annoying on holiday?â He says, amused. A tiny smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
You shrug your shoulders and turn to look back at the water. âOnly for people I like.â
And itâs silent again for a few moments. Before heâs muttering, âLucky me.â
And the funny thing isâŠhe means it.
-
The kitchen is dim. The ocean breeze blows through the open patio door. The curtains around it moving gently along the light breeze.
Youâre standing barefoot on the tile, swallowed in one of Oscarâs oversized hoodies. The same one you always steal.Â
It just fits the best you always claim. It falls mid-thigh, sleeves long and hanging past your hands as you fumble around making cups of tea. The kettle is heating on stove. Steam starting to flow from the spout.
Oscar walks in behind and doesnât speak. He moves quietlyâŠalways has. He just steps up behind you, all calm and heat, reaching up over your head.Â
His chest brushes against your back. LightâŠbut definitely intentional.
You keep your eyes fixed on the kettle as he opens the cabinet and grabs two mugs with one hand.
âYâjust love to do that, donât you?â Your voice is teasing.
Oscar raises a brow as he hands you a mug. âDo what?â
You turn to face him.Â
Big mistake.
Because heâs fucking close. Closer than he should be. Like the kind of close where your chests are touching and the air is thick.Â
You tilt your chin up anyways. Eyes narrow. A smirk on your lips. âHovering.â You say. âActing like itâs not on purpose.â
And his eyes darken just a little bit. Steps a fraction closer. Smirking as he leans a hand on the counter beside your hip. Trapping you.
âMâjust helping.â
âNo.â You grin. âYouâre flirting.â
His lips twitch. And he doesât deny it.
Just hands you a mug. Fingers brushing against yours.
âAm I doing a bad job?â He asks. A slight tilt of his head.
You blink. The kettle whistling behind you.
And you hold his gaze. Curling your fingers around the mug to keep yourself steady.
Then you step side, walking through the small opening he left. âSix out of ten.â
And he lets out a short laugh behind you. âGenerous.â
You pour the steaming water into the mugs, and then head toward the patio door.Â
âStill not kissing me,â you call without giving him a look. âPoints off.â
And he just watches you walk onto the patio.
-
Youâve met most of Oscarâs close friends by now. The few he lets into the smaller corners of his life. The people he trusts. And itâs easy to forget how long youâve actually known each other.
The bar is dim and chill. A local band is playing some covers, lighting low, and a breeze is pushing through the open doors.
Youâre standing in a circle with some of Oscarâs friends. Not a well made circle, but a circle nonetheless. Youâre nursing a cocktail, laughter slipping easily. Your hand brushing against one of their armâs as you make a point in the conversation, as you lean in a little too close to hear a joke.
Across the room, Oscarâs leaned against the bar with one of his friends.
Watching. Not in a weird way. Just observant. Like he always has been.
His arms are folded across one another. A beet bottle in hand, his thumb tapping against the bottle. And he seems quieter tonight. Still engaged in the conversations, still smiling. But his eyes havenât left you for long. And every time someone touches your arm, or makes you laugh just a little too much, you swear you see his jaw clench.
You try to ignore it. Chalk it up to just Oscar being in a mood.
Until some guy youâve never seen before slips into the circle. Tall. Tan. Definitely a few drinks in. And he slides in like he knows someone. Which maybe he doesâŠand then says ajoke that has everyone laughing. Even you.
And when you laugh, he leans in closer. His shoulder brushing yours.
Totally casual and meaningless. At least it isâŠto you.
But not to Oscar.
Because heâs beside you before the guy even finishes his next sentence.
âSheâs good,â Oscar says, voice smooth. âThanks.â
The guy blinks. Confused. âJust being friendly, mate.â
Oscar smiles. But its not really polite. Itâs sharp and tight. Barely reaches his eyes. âSo am I.â
Itâs not really a threat. But it sure as hell lands like one.
The guy steps back. His hands raised in mock surrender. âAlright, alright.â He mutters something before heading back to the bar. Disappearing.
You turn to look at Oscar. âThat was dramatic.â
He doesnât move. Doesnât even glance at you right away. His eyes are still trained on the guyâs back, following his exit.Â
When he finally turns his head, his eyes sweep down to yours. Slow. Steady.
âDonât like people touching whatâs mine,â He says casually.
âYours?â You echo. Voice quieter than you mean it to be.
Oscar breathes out a low huff. Runs a hand through his hair. âShit,â he mutters. âI meantâŠâ
âNo.â You step closer to him. Voice calm. âYou meant what you said.â
He looks at you. Like really looks at you.
And for once, the silence isnât calm. Itâs tense.
âYeah,â he says. Voice a whisper. âYeah, I did.â
You donât answer right away. Just hold his gaze. Then slowly, reach for his half-empty drink. Sip it without even asking.
His eyes stay fixed on you.
âMânot a thing you can own, Osc.â Your voice is teasing. âBut you can keep hovering if it makes you feel better.â
He hums. His hand reaching for your waist and settling there like heâs been aching to do it. His thumb slips along the waistband of your pants.
Itâs possessive. Itâs soft. Itâs him.
âI wasnât asking,â he says.
-
The rest of the night is still warm as you walk side by side with Oscar, neither of you really saying much.Â
You havenât really needed to.
âYour friends are fun,â you say eventually. âEven if they told way too many embarrassing stories about you.â
Oscar glances over, but only for a few seconds before looking back toward the street. A smirk pulling on his lips. âDonât act like you didnât love every second of it.â
You grin and nudge his shoulder. âNot my fault young Oscar was so chaotic.â
He laughs. A short one. But real.Â
Another few steps of silence pass. And then his voice breaks it.
âI didnât like that guy touching you tonight.â
You turn your head to look at him. Still walking. And your breath catches.
Heâs already looking at you. Eyes serious. Steady. But thereâs a faint blush showing on his cheeks that crawls down to the collar of his shirt.
âYeah, I noticed.â You mutter. âGot all alpha male on him.â
Oscar breathes through his nose. Not really a laugh nor a sigh. âDid I?â
You nod, turning to look back at the pavement ahead. âYeah. It was all so donât touch her or Iâll kill you energy.â
Heâs quiet for a single step.
âYou didnât seem to mind.â
You freeze. Stop walking.
And he stops too. Turns to step closer to you. So close that your space becomes his too. So close that you can smell the faint linger of his cologne.
Your heart hammers in your chest.
âI didnât,â you whisper back.
His gaze is locked on your eyes for a brief moment. But then flickers down, trailing your face like heâs trying to memorize everything about you. And his eyes land on your mouth for a moment too long, before looking back at your eyes.
âOsc,â you say.
Its a warning. A dare. A plea.
But he exhales hard. Like heâs winded. Before lifting his hand slowly to your jaw.
âI want to,â he says, tilting his head back for a moment with his eyes squeezed shut. âLikeâŠreally fuckinâ want to.â
His thumb brushes your cheek. And youâre leaning into it.Â
âBut if IâŠâ He swallows. âIf I kiss you nowâŠI wontâŠI wonât be able to pretend after.â
You understand. Fingers twitching at your sides. You want to reach for him. Let your mouth crash into his and finallyâŠfinally see what itâs like when he stops holding back.
But you donât.
Because you know once the line is crossed, there will be no going back. And that means something.
So instead you give him a slow nod. âOkayâŠnot tonight.â
His jaw clenches. But he nods.
And then you walk again. Slower. Your hand slipped into his. And heâs gripping it like heâs been waiting for years to do this.
-
The house is still. Quiet.
The kind that only exists before any coffee is made.Â
You wake slowly, limbs heavy. Twisted in the same blanket Oscar threw over you last night when you passed out on the couch in the middle of a movie. The blanket tangled around your legs, an arm slung over your head to block the light filtering through the curtains.Â
You blink a few times. Trying to recollect your thoughts. Wondering where you are, what time it is, and why your back fucking hurts.
âYou snore a lot.â
You groan, rubbing at your eyes. âI do not!â
Oscar laughs. âYou definitely did last night.â
You sit up, the blanket slipping down to your waist in the process. Your hairâs a mess, eyes still half-lidded. And you glare down at him. Because heâs sitting on the floor in front of you. His legs stretched out and back resting against the couch.
His hair is almost as crazy as yours. Wearing the same hoodie he pulled on after you got back from the bar last night. Sleeves pushed up. Mug in his hand.
âItâs too early to fight.â
Oscar lifts the mug to his lips. âWouldnât win anyway,â He says with a small smirk. âYouâre a menace without coffee.â
Your heartbeat rises. Stupidly. At how close he is. And not just physically. But because he always seems to be near when you wake up. Like he doesnât want you to wake to an empty room.
You look at the mug. âIs that mine?â
He holds it out without a word.
Your fingers brush his as you wrap both hands around the warm mug. Sighing into the first sipâŠbecause itâs perfect. Just how you like it.
You glance at him. âYâknowâŠyouâd make a good housewife, Osc.â
He looks at you with a flat look, but itâs soft. âYouâre on the couch I got. Drinking coffee I made.â
You smile over the rim. âAnd you still wonât kiss me.â
It slips out. Fast. Almost too easy.
You donât even look at him when you say it. Just bit your lip, pretending its a joke.
But he doesnât laugh. And he doesnât let the silence enter either.
âDonât.â His voice serious. âDonât say it like that.â
You blink. âLike what?â
âLike I didnât want to.â
You nod slowly. The mug right before your lips. Chest tight. âThen why didnât you?â
He exhales through his nose. Runs a hand through his hair. Looking at the ceiling like there might be some answer hidden up there. âBecause you matter,â He says. âAnd Iâve never cared this much before.â
You scoot down the couch. Knees brushing his shoulder so that he can lean into them if he wants to. He does.Â
You sip your coffee. âMânot going anywhere, Osc.â
And maybe thatâs all he needs to hear. Because a second later, his head drops to your knee. Like heâs been wanting to lean into your touch for too long.
-
Itâs late. The kind that makes hotel rooms feel lonely. Another country, another race.
The curtains are closed, a crack of light entering in the middle.Â
Youâre sitting on the edge of his bed. One of his hoodies, like always, draped over you.Â
Across the room, Oscar sits in the chair near the window. Legs stretched and ankles crossed. Shoulders loose, but heâs not relaxed. His eyes are on you.
âYou okay?â You ask.
He nods. Shrugs. âJust tired.â
You hum in agreement. But something isnât right. Not with the way his jawâs clenched. And how heâs acted all night long. With his clipped responses.
âYouâve been distant.â You say.
âI know.âÂ
He doesnât deflect. Doesnât argue.
And it lands harder than you expect.
You look down at your fingers, twisting the rings on your fingers. Throat tight. âIs it me?â
His body shifts. Like he wants to reach for you, but wonât.
âNo,â he says. Quick. Firm. âNever you.â
And you nod. Even though it still aches.
âFeels like me,â your voice small.
Oscar breathes hard, tipping his head fall agains the back of the chair. Closing his eyes for a moment. And when they open again, theyâre gentle.
âItâs what you make me feel,â He says. âMânot used to it.â
He shifts forward. Resting his elbows onto his knees. Fingers laced between them.
âEspecially now that weâveâŠuhâŠaddressed it,â He adds. A smile tugging at his lips. âBeing around you makes everything elseâŠâ He trails off.Â
Searching for the right words. But they donât come easily.
âHarder.â
You blink, a little confused. âHarder?â
He nods, eyes trailing toward the window.
âTo focus. To race. To pretend that Iâm not thinking about you all the time.â
You move quietly. Taking in his words. Cross the room and sink down to the floor in front of him.Â
âI donât want to make things harder for you,â you whisper.
He lets out a small breath.Â
âItâs not your fault. Never your fault.â Heâs looking at you. Eyes dark. âYou just make me want thingsâŠthat I donât know if Iâm allowed to have.â
-
You miss Oscar.Â
The afterparty is buzzing. Music hammering against the walls. McLaren finished a race with a 1-2 podium finish. The kind of result that earns drinks and a late night of dancing.Â
Your standing near the balcony doors, letting the breeze cool your skin. A half finished drink lingers in your hand. The condensation slipping onto your fingers.
And Oscar hasnât spoken to you all night. At least, not properly.
No banter or smirk. No actual conversation.
You told yourself you wouldnât care. That heâd never make a move anyway.Â
And then Lando appears. Sliding into the space beside you with a crooked grin and a beer in his hand.
âDidnât thin youâd be all the way out here,â he says.
You glance at him, giving a faint smile. âJust observing. Itâs so hot in there.â You turn to look at Oscar.
Still leaned against a wall, surrounded by people. Laughing with the engineers. Relaxed.
Lando follows your gaze. âYâalways stare at him like that?â
You scoff. âWhat?â
âHeâs not even paying attention, yâknow. But I am.â
You grin, knowing heâs just being a playful little shit. âBut I am.â
You look at him. Really look. And heâs close. Eyes warm, teasing.Â
âThatâs the line youâre sticking with?â You tilt your head. Smiling.
He grins back. âIs it working?â
And the worst part about itâŠis that it kind of is. At least for a brief second. Because Lando is easy in a way Oscar never is. Open. Bright.Â
So you lean in, just a smidge. Let yourself enjoy the way Lando looks at you because why not? Let him flirt. Let his eyes trail your face, flick to your mouth. Let him step closer.
And you feel the weight of Oscarâs stare from across the room. Heavy. Like a hand resting on your shoulder.Â
And when you glance Oscarâs way, heâs watching. Not smiling. Eyes dark. Like heâs debating whether he should walk over and intervene. But he doesnât. Because thatâs not his way.
No. Heâs too calm and calculated. Too careful when it comes to you.
So you head back towards the center of the room with Lando a few minutes later, laughter filling the air.Â
You spend the next hour trying to focus. Let Lando spin a story in your ear. Let him twirl you around. But your eyes keep scanning the room. Call it a habit.Â
And then you finally see him standing not too far away. Alone. Eyes locked on you like heâs been waiting for you to notice. Waiting for you to move.
Lando catches your stare, urges you to go talk to him. And Oscar doesnât move until youâre only a few inches from him.Â
âI saw that,â he says. Voice low.Â
You tilt your head. âWhat?â
He lets out a bitter laugh. âLando.â
You shrug. âHe was just being nice.â
But his gaze sharpens. âHe was all over you. Touching you.â
You close the space between you. His gaze drops to your mouth for a half a second.Â
âOkay,â you say. Soft. âSo what?â Are you gonna stand there and sulk?â
You take another step. His breath catches.
âOr are you going to actually do something about it?â
He leans in. Slow. âMâtrying to not fuck this up.â
âAnd what if you already are?â You whisper.
He freezes. Because he knows your right.Â
Knows that if he keeps holding back too long, keeps pretending, and keeps letting moments pass⊠that it will push you away.
-
You donât even make it to the end of the hallway. Not even close to it in fact.
Because Oscarâs hand is wrapping firmly around your wrist. Stopping you.Â
And you turn, startled by the grasp. But heâs right there. And you feel the way his chest rises and falls too fast. The tension cracking.
His fingers slide lower until heâs lacing them with yours. And then pulls you back into him. You stumble just a bit, but heâs steadying you. Guiding you until your pressed back into the wall.Â
You gasp.
âDonât do that again,â he says. Voice stripped of calm. Serious.
âDo what?â You play dumb.
âLando.â His jaw clenches. Eyes flickering with something possessive in them.
He drops your hand.Â
âFlirt with him,â he grunts. âLetting him fuckinâ touch you. Letting him look at you like..â
âI wouldnât have to if youâd stop acting like you donât want me.â
And it hits him hard. Right in the center of his chest.
He steps closer. So close that you can feel his breath hit your face. A hand bracing on the wall beside your head.
âYâthink I donât want you?â His voice is torn. âIâve wanted you since the first time you wore my hoodie. Since you sat on my couch like you belonged there years ago. And every day since..itâs just gotten worse.â
Your throat tightens.
âOscar,â you breathe.
But itâs too late.
His mouth crashes into yours like heâs fucking starved for it. Itâs not slow or careful. Itâs everything poured into a kiss thatâs hot and all consuming.
You gasp into him and he outright groans at the sound. Hands finally grabbing for your hips.Â
He presses himself into you. Mouth moving like heâs making up for all the times he didnât touch you. Didnât kiss you.
And when he finally pulls back he looks wrecked.
âIâve been trying to be careful,â He presses his forehead against yours. âBut youâŠâ He starts to shake his head. Fingers curling deeper into the skin of your waist. âYâknow exactly how to push all of my fuckinâ buttons, yeah?â
You smile into his lips. Head spinning just a little bit. âAnd youâre just figuring that out now?â
He grunts but then kisses you again. Rougher. More of a claim than anything.
And heâs done holding back.
-Â
Oscarâs hands are on you the very second the hotel door clicks shut.
His hands grip your waist like he wants them attached there forever. Like he canât bare to ever be apart from you again. His mouth crashes onto yours mid-step as he walks you backward without ever breaking the kiss. Itâs rough and relentless. His hands slipping under your dress in the process.
You gasp when your legs hit the edge of the bed, and then heâs pushing you down on the mattress with a soft push.
He follows. Doesnât even speak. Just groans at the sight of you beneath him. Like that alone is enough to undo him completely.
âShouldâve done this weeksâŠyears ago,â he mutters. Voice rough and full of need. âShouldâve fucked you the second you started looking at me like that.â
You dig your fingers into his back as he leans forward and kisses you again. Harder. Like he wants to fuse your mouths together.
And he only pulls back to drag your dress over your head. He barely glances at it as he throws it somewhere in the room. Probably onto the floor. His eyes stay locked on you.Â
He undresses himself fast. And you barely get a full look at him before heâs crawling back over you.
But even in that blur of movement and speed, you see the way he trembles.
His fingers find your thighs, curling one of your legs over his hip. Grinding down against the damp lace between your legs.
âStill gonna tease me?â Your voice is shaky.
He laughs, rolling into you. âNot teasing,â he mutters. âYouâre fuckinâ soaked.â
You moan loudly.
And then his hand slips between your thighs, pushing the lace aside. He finds your clit with ease, rubbing slow circles that make your hips jolt.Â
He leans forward, near your ear. âFlirt with Lando againâŠâ He drags his tongue hotly over your neck. âAnd Iâll fuck you where he can hear you next time.â
You arch under him. Shaking.Â
He groans. Deep. Uneasy. âFuck, you like that?â His voice drops lower. âYâwant me to make you loud, hm? Let people hear who you really want?â
âFuck, OscâŠâ you gasp, but it breaks out into a moan as soon as he hooks his fingers into the waistband of your panties. Ripping them down your thighs in a fluid motion.
Then heâs between your legs.
Pushing into you with a stretch that burns in the best fucking way. Your mouth falls open quietly. Just the gasp of him finally being in you.
His head falls to your shoulder, shuddering once heâs fully seated inside. âFucking fuck..â He barely gets his words out. âYâfeel so fuckinâ good.â
You wrap your legs tighter around his waist. Digging your nails into his back. And he starts to move. Hard. Deep.Â
His hands fist into your hair, holding you in place beneath him. And his mouth presses hot open-mouthed kisses along your throat. Claiming you.
âYâthink weâre still just friends?â He grunts. Nipping at your ear. âTell me weâre not.â
You donât answer. Canât answer.Â
So he drives his cock into you harder. Meaner.
âFucking say it,â He grunts. And he sounds wrecked. âSay weâre not fucking friends anymore while Iâm buried in this cunt.â
You whimper. Breathless.Â
âNo,â you cry out. âNoâŠweâre notâŠfuck fuckâŠweâre not friends.â
He thrusts deeper, every stroke hitting that spot deep in your belly just fucking right.
You cry out, arching into him. Fingers fisting the fabric of the sheets.
And you do. Over and over. Until your cunt clamps down around him and youâre unraveling. Crying out into the space between his neck and shoulder. Shaking.
He groans. His thrusts losing rhythm as you milk his cock. Spasming around him.
âFuck fuck fuck,â He yelps. Following seconds later, hips stuttering. A tumble of curses falling out of his mouth as he presses deep into you one final time before releasing into you.
Your chest is still rising and falling. Oscar hasnât moved much. Still inside of you. Breathing into your shoulder.
Youâre staring at the ceiling, content.
âI meant what I said,â he mutters. His thumb reaching out to brush your cheek. âIâve wanted you for a long time.â
You nod. âI know.â
He leans in. Presses careful kisses to your cheek. Your forehead. Your lips
âNo more pretending, yeah?â
"Yeah."
caught in corners - op81
pairing: oscar piastri x fem!reader summary: in which oscar can't help but obsess over lando's best friend OR you and oscar sneak around behind lando's back warnings: angst, smut, language, fingering, fluff, idk what else. NOT PROOFREAD. word count: 10.6k author's note: hi my angels!!! here she is. currently in process of getting back from my break from writing. going to work on a mafia Charles fic that will be on patreon first!! anyways, hope you guys all enjoy. love you angels xoxoxo feel free to reach out or lmk what you think. love hearing from all of u!!
âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€âąâ€
The door barely clicks shut before your back is pressed against the wall.
Oscar presses his body into yours. Solid. Mouth dragging along the skin of your neck. His stubble causing your skin tingling in its wake.
And you were still catching your breath from the walk up the stairs when his hands slip beneath your hoodie. Fingertips skimming your bare stomach.
âYâwore this on purpose,â he mutters against your throat. His breath warm against your skin.
âItâs just a hoodie.â
And then he pulls back just enough to meet your eyes. One brow raised, hands still roaming your stomach.
âNo,â he says. Fingers hooking into the waistband of your shorts. âItâs my hoodie. And yâknew exactly what yâwere doing.â
You tilt your head, lips curved. âYâjust think everythingâs about you, donât you?â
His laugh is quiet. Soft. And then heâs bringing his lips back to the side of your neck, trailing up until they hover your ear. âRight now? It definitely is.â
And then his fingers dip lower into your waistband. Finding you easily. Slick. Warm.Â
And he lets out a sharp breath through his nose. Almost like a groan.Â
âFuckâŠ.â His fingers slip over your clit through your panties once. Slow. Like heâs testing the waters. âYouâve been like this since dinner, havenât you?â
Your lips part. About to deny itâŠbut the words donât make it out when he dips his fingers past your panties and curls them just right.
Oscar watches you closely. His eyes flicking between your eyes and lipsâŠdown to look at the slow movements of his hand before looking back to your face. âYeah,â he mutters while hovering his lips over your jaw. âYouâve been like this all night.â
You attempt to shake your head, but the sharp intake of breath betrays you.
âDonât lie,â he says. Voice smug. So smug that it makes your skin prickle with heat.Â
âYâreally think youâre that special?â You manage to huff out.
And he laughs against the skin right beneath your jaw. âNopeâŠI know I am.â
And then he pushes his fingers in deeper. And it forces a loud gasp out of you. Your hips chasing his hand.
âSee?â He mutters with satisfaction. âEven your body agrees.â
You clench around his fingers, ready to fire something back. But then he presses his thumb over your clit in a slow circle that outright turns your brain to mush.
âThought yâwere gonna fight me on thisâŠâ His forehead presses against yours, lips hovering yours. âGuess not?â
âM-maybe Iâm justâŠ.mâjustâŠâ you try. But he curls his fingers again and your cut off with a moan.
He grins. âYeahâŠthatâs what I thought.â
His other hand slips to the back of your neck, holding you right in place. Exactly how he wants you. âYâknow whatâs fucked?â He breathes. âLandoâs probably still downstairs talkin about absolutely nothinâŠbut youâre hereâŠâ He thrusts his fingers harder. âFallin apart all over mâfucking hand.â
You press your teeth into your bottom lip. Letting your head fall back against the wall. Eyes clenched shut.
âLook at me,â He practically commands. Voice firm and low. And when you re-open your eyes, his eyes are dark. Fixed on your face like heâs memorizing every inch of it. âThere she is.â
And then heâs leaning in closer, pressing a soft kiss to your lips.Â
âGonna make yâcome before we even make it to the bed.â
-
Turn 1
Oscar doesnât remember the first time he noticed you. At least not fully.
It wasnât some grand, cinematic moment. The kind with some slow motion or perfect lighting.
It was just one of those slow, quiet mornings in the McLaren motorhome. Oscar had his hip leaned against one of the counters. While holding a mug that was still too hot to drink from.
His other hand scrolled absently over his phone.Â
And the area was full of various conversations. Some laughter overpowering the room, and then the shuffle of shoes against the floor. But he didnât pay any attention to it.
Because the door swung open.
Lando appeared first, wearing a slightly panicked expression that made Oscar look away from his phone.
And thatâs when he saw you.
You were half a step behind him. One hand curled around his wrist. The kind of grip that said youâd done this a million times and he was going to follow you whether he liked it or not.
âCâmon, LanâŠweâre leaving,â You groan, glancing over your shoulder at whoever he was talking to. The look you gave them was apologetic with a hint of boredom.Â
âI wasnât gonn-â He began to protest.
âYou were.â You cut him off.
âYâdont even know what I was gonna sayâŠâ Lando argues back, even though he was still walking in the direction you pulled him in.
âLan, I can spot it from a mile away. You were about to start a sentence that begins with yâknow whatâs funny? And end nearly twenty minutes later with nothing relevant.â
Oscar had been about to sip his coffee when you said that, and nearly laughed right into it.
âWhy are we even in a rush?â Lando halts himself. You stopping in the process and dropping his wrist. Lando crosses his arms.
âBecause if I donât get you to the media pen on time, youâll spend the next four hours blaming me.â
âThatâs true,â He admits, shooting you a grin. âAlsoâŠmânot sure if I like your shoes today.â
You pause, just enough to look down at your shoes. âMy shoes are perfectly fine.â
âThey make yâlook like youâre cosplaying a middle aged dad.â
âTheyâre comfortableâŠâ You grab his wrist again. âAnd youâre the one wearing socks with cartoon spring rolls on them, so maybe we donât start this.â
Oscarâs phone screen wasnât even lit anymore. And he wasnât even pretending to scroll anymore. The exchange was quick, and completely unfiltered between you two. There was no hesitation in responses, no worry if youâd gone too far with what you saidâŠyâboth just said it.
And it wasnât until you were almost out the door that Lando seemed to remember he wasnât alone. âOhâŠOsc! This isâŠâ
You turn to meet him, finally letting your eyes flick over him. It was quick and assessing. But it lingered just enough for him to feel it.
âMorning,â you said. Your voice light.
âMorning,â he said right back, setting his mug down.
And then you were gone again. Tugging Lando like a woman on a mission.
Oscar stood there momentarily. And he shouldâve gone back to checking his emails. But instead he found himself thinking about the way your voice sharpened when you were teasing. The small curve of your smile when youâd won the banter against Lando.
-
Turn 2
The next time Oscar saw you, it was pouring rain.
It wasnât the polite kind of rain either. This was the kind of rain that came hammering down. The walkways looking like mini ponds almost.
Oscar arrived early, missed the rain by a few minutes. Told himself it was just luck, and didnât think about it again before slipping onto one of the lounge chairs. Coffee in hand
The door banged open with the sound of rain echoing.Â
And Lando stumbled in first. His hood yanked tight around his head, dark stains from the water splattered along the fabric. You follow in close behind. An umbrella in one hand, and a paper bag in the other.Â
Your jacket was damp at the shoulders, but all Oscar could notice was how big it was on you. How the sleeves were practically covering your knuckles. How the collar practically covered half of your jaw when you shrugged your shoulders upward. Definitely not yours. And then his gaze stuck on the way a few strands of your hair stuck to your cheeks.Â
âThis is your fault,â you said. Voice warm as you shook the umbrella closed.
âMine?â Lando shot back, water dripping onto the floors as he scuffed his shoes along a mat by the door. âYouâre the one who just had to make that stop for muffins.â
âSays the guy who claimed heâd die if he didnât eat soon,â you bite back, pushing the strands of hair off your cheek, tucking it behind your ear. âWas basically savinâ your ass over here, Lan.â You smirk.
Lando laughs, pulling his hoodie over his head. âYeah yeah, whatever yâfucking muppet.â
You roll your eyes, but your smile sooo wide that it makes the moment feel so much warmer than it really is.Â
And Oscar felt something flutter in his chest. Subtle. But it was there.
You set the umbrella in the stand by the door. âYouâre just mad I didnât let you get the cookies too.â
âNo.â You can tell Lando is bluffing but the way his eyes flick away for a moment. And the way he says they didnât even look that good too fast.
âThey looked so good,â you shoot back, rubbing your shoes against the mat now. âYâjust donât like to admit when Iâm right.â
âYouâre not right,â Lando says, before dropping onto the nearest chair.
You give him a look. âYou didnât even look at them.â
âYeahâŠcause I was too focused on not drowning in that monsoon.â
âYâwere five minutes from fainting out there.â
âI was n-â
âYou were!â You pull a muffin from the paper bag. âYâliterally looked like some Victorian child about to pass away.â
Itâs only then Oscar lets himself laugh into his coffee. The sound so low that you almost miss it. And it was enough to pull your attention off Lando and to him.
He looks relaxed. One arm over the back of his lounge chair, while the other is bent holding his mug close to his mouth. His hair is a little messy and uneven, but dry. Completely untouched by the storm.
You tilt your head. âHow are you completely dry?â
The corners of Oscarâs lips twitch. âI walked in before it started.â
Your eyes narrow. âHow convenient.â
âSmart,â he corrects.
You repeat smart under your breath, like its a test.
Oscar takes a sip of his coffee, eyes flicking over your body that feels almostâŠ.deliberate.Â
âSome of us,â he says. Voice low and smooth. ââŠplan ahead.â
Lando snorts. âWell some of us donât have to babysit her in a storm like this.â
You glare at Lando. âThe dramaticsâŠ.jeez.â
Oscarâs lips curl a bit. âSoo you dragged him through the rain for someâŠmuffins?â
You blink at him. âDragged?â
He lifts a single brow, hinting that the sight of you is more than enough evidence.
You scoff. âI was being nice!â
âRiiiiight,â Oscar says. Voice warm with amusement. âNothing says nice like risking hypothermia for a muffin.â
Landoâs already unwrapping one of the muffins, shoving nearly too much into his mouth. âWorth it though.â
And Oscarâs gaze lingers on you for a bit. Like heâs capturing some photo of you into his memory. A damp jacket, hair dripping, and still grinning.
âGuess Iâll know what to expect next time it rains, though.â
-
Turn 3
You remember the first time you felt a flutter in your chest for Oscar. It wasnât anything special. If anythingâŠit snuck up on you.
Youâre sprawled on one of the couches in the McLaren motorhome. Legs hooked over one of the arm rests, with your back propped against the other. Phone resting loosely in your hand, scrolling mindlessly.
Your sneakers are kicked off. Somewhere under the table. And thereâs a half-finished water bottle on the floor beside you, pooling in its own condensation.
Landoâs sprawled on the couch opposite of you. One ankle hooked over the other. And heâs in the middle of some story heâs definitely told you before. So of course, youâre not really listening.Â
Youâve been to enough races, enough test days, and enough media days that you know the rhythm of it all like its second nature. Youâve sat on these couch so often that they may as well be your own.Â
Hell, even the catering staff knows your coffee order.
Lando waves his hand mid-sentence, leaning forward to grab his water off the table in between you two. âAre you even listening to me?â
âI am,â you answer fast. Eyes still on your phone.
âMmmmhmmmâŠâ He narrows his eyes. âWhat was I just saying?â
You pause to glance at him. âYâwere talking about that karting story from..like, what was it? Four years ago.â
He shakes his head with a small laugh. âWrong. That was like twenty minutes agoâŠyouâre a terrible best friend.â
You grin.
âUnbelievable.â He waves his water bottle in his hand at you. âMâout here like fully telling you goldâŠand youâre actin like Iâm white noise or somethin.â
âYou are white noise, Norris.â You continue scrolling with a soft laugh. âWhite noise with a louder than necessary British accent.â
âThatâs rather harsh,â another voice cuts in. Smooth and low.
You tip your head back before your eyes even land on him. And there is is. Standing just above your head. Oscar.
From this angle, heâs upside down. And heâs just looking down at you in the calm, unhurried way he always does. Not glaring. Not even grinning. Just something steady. Like heâs assessing you.Â
And itâs probably stupidâŠbut for some reason, you canât help but notice everything in that moment. The slow blink of his lashes. The damp ends of his hair curling slightly onto his forehead.Â
His mouth is relaxed. Lips parted just a bit as if he was in between saying something.
And his eyes.
God. Theyâre warm.
His eyes flick to Lando for a brief second, before returning back on you.
And thatâs when it happens.
That stupid, small flutter in your chest.Â
From this angle, you can catch the faint smell of clean soap and that familiar scent of cologne he uses. He looks relaxed. Like heâs not in any rush to move.Â
LandoâŠobliviousâŠpoints a finger at him. âSee? Even Osc thinks youâre harsh.â
You donât take your eyes off Oscar.
No.
You just watch as his mouth curves into the faintest smirk.Â
âDidnât say she was wrong.â
-
Turn 4
The long table is loud. Glasses clinking, loud laughter, and countless different conversations occurring at once.
Youâre wedged in between Lando and one of the engineers. Your chair slightly turned more toward your best friend. Like always.
Landoâs knee bumps into yours every few minutes, but its not something youâre really even aware of anymore. Itâs just how you sit. Close.
Halfway through a conversation heâs having with Zak, Lando grabs the parmesan and slides it over to you without even looking. Like it was muscle memory (it is). Because you donât even have to ask. You never do.
âThanks, Lan.â You mutter, sprinkling it over your pasta.
And he just hums as a reply. In the middle of sentence with Zak. And then heâs reaching for the breadbasketâŠtearing off one of the middle pieces before anyone can get to it. Because its your favorite piece. And then heâs setting it on your plate before taking a piece off himself.
Still hasnât looked at you. Doesnât even need to.
Oscar tries to focus on the conversation he was supposed to be apart of. He nodes when he thinks he shouldâŠbut his eyes keep drifting back toward you. To the way Lando steals a bite of your pasta without asking. To the way you swat his wrist, but donât actually mean it.
He cuts his steak in slowâŠcalculatedâŠslices. But his jaw ticks. And he should just tune it out. Should probably just focus on the story a few team members are talking about right beside him like a normal person. But its almost like its out of his control.
Because all he can see is you. You and Lando.
You donât really notice the way he hands you things before you even need them. Or the way your body leans into his without any thought. Or maybe you do think about itâŠbut are so used to it that it doesnât feel like anything anymore.
But Oscar? It feels like everything to him.
The way your nose twitches whenever Lando elbows you in the middle of his story because you muttered something teasing beneath your breath. And it makes him laugh. Makes him light up in a way that Oscar rarely sees from him.Â
And then youâre taking his glass of water like its yours. Like its the most natural thing in the world. Setting it back down without so much as a comment.
Oscarâs fork pauses halfway to his mouth.
But Lando doesnât even react. Barely blinks. Just continues on with his conversation.
And maybe itâs nothing. Maybe it can be chalked up to years of friendship. But the sight of it makes something coil tight in Oscarâs chest. Hot. Pressing against his ribs.
So he pretends to sip his wine. Tries to keep his eyes somewhere else. But they always seem to find their way back to watching the two of you. The way your hand rests on Landoâs arm whenever you chime into the conversation. Or the way Lando tilts his head, lips curling like heâs trying to stop a full grown grin from forming.
To the way the two of you both seem to speak in a language that no one else could ever be fluent in.
And Oscar feels it. Feels its sharpness.Â
And it claws at him.
Because when you smileâŠlike really smile at something Lando says. Like the smile where your eyes scrunch and you lean into himâŠOscar feels that flutter in his chest again.
But this time itâs somewhere buried beneath a more twisted feeling. Something darker.
And he hates that he canât hide it. Not even from himself.
Because he wants it to be him.
-
Turn 5
It starts with you standing outside the garage. Youâre tugging at the zipper of your jacket. Hoping to get it unstuck.
You give it a tugâŠ.anotherâŠand another. You litter curses beneath your breath. Claiming the zipper is created by the devil himself.
âNeed help?â
The voice is smooth. And entirely too calm for the battle youâre having with your jacket both physically and mentally.
You glance up to find Oscar just a foot away. His helmet bag is slung over a shoulder, and his expressionâŠas usualâŠcompletely unreadable. Except for the slight glint in his eyes that shows heâs slightly amused.
You stand a little straighter. Ears reddening beneath your hair. âIâve got it.â
Another tug.
Nope.
Oscar doesnât move closer. Just shifts his weight onto his other leg as he watches. âPretty sure the jacketâs kickin your ass right now.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âArenât you likeâŠI donât knowâŠsupposed to be in some top secret briefing or something?â
âWas just in one.â He grins a bit, while tilting his head to the direction of you struggling with your jacket still. âFigured this was more entertaining though.â
You huff, but youâre not actually annoyed. In fact, you can feel the annoyance withering away just by Oscarâs presence. And then you give the zipper one more, super aggressive, yank.
Nothing.
âYâreally need to find some better hobbies then, yeah?â
Oscar tilts his head, but youâre too focused staring at the zipper. âMaybe. But watching you struggle with this zipper is ratherâŠsatisfying.â
Your lips twitch a bit. âAlways happy to provide you some sort of entertainment, Osc.â
And before you can even look up at him, he closes the space between you both. Reaching for the zipper. And his fingers brush yours. Not aggressively. But enough to make your stomach do that stupid fucking flip it does whenever heâs close.Â
And without even a single ounce of struggle..the zipper glides up smoothly.
Of fucking course.
You blink at the zipper. At his hands still holding it. And then at him. âIs that a joke?â
Oscar smirks. Itâs the laziest smirk youâve ever seen, but its definitely there. âMaybe just needed me.â
You laugh, rolling your eyes just a bit. Oscar drops his hands from the zipper.
âMaybe yâjust got lucky or something. I mustâve warmed it up.â
âMmmmâŠ.not sure about that one,â He squints his eyes a bit while his head tilts. But he keeps his eyes on you. Holds your gaze. âMâpretty good with my hands.â
Your brain short circuits. And suddenly all you can think about is his hands. The ones that are loose by his sides. Long, careful fingers. His knuckles faintly scuffed. You think about how they just brushed against yours. About how they worked the zipper with ease.
And then you picture them gripping the steering wheel. Picture them faltering around with all of the switches of the wheel.
And nowâŠyou canât stop thinking about them on you. Thinking about them gripping your throat.
You swallow. Your eyes involuntarily flicking to look at his hands by his sides. Once. Quick. Before meeting his gaze.
And heâs just watching. Already knows what you did. And the corner of his mouth curves. Like he can read your fucking thoughts.
Your lips partâŠready to spit out some defensive comment, but nothing comes out.
âOi!â Landoâs voice cuts through you both. And then heâs barging in on the moment, completely oblivious. âBeen lookinâ for you fuckin everywhereâŠwe gotta goâŠMumâs gonna be pissed if we donât make it to dinner.â
And then Landoâs arm is slipping around yours, pulling you with him.Â
Your body follows, but your eyes are still on Oscar. At his hands shoved in his pockets. His expression neutral and calm.
âThanks,â You manage to say before youâre out of an earshot. And your voice is soft.
âAnytime,â He shrugs his shoulders, but the way he says it sounds more like some kind of promise.
-
Turn 6Â
The club is absolutely packed.Â
Music thumping so loud that you can feel it vibrate between your ribs. There are dozens of bodies are pressed against each other. And the lights are practically blinding.
Someoneâs popped another bottle open at the table. And youâve been dragged in circles all night long. Pulled onto the dance floor, dragged into various team selfies, screaming at the top of your lungs when Lando climbs up on top of the booth table with his shirt half unbuttoned and champagne bottle like its a trophy.
Itâs chaos. And youâre drunk on it all. The musicâŠthe winâŠthe joy of the team. Your hair sticks to the back of your neck, your throat is sore from yelling, but you donât care. Not even in the slightest amount.
At some point in the night, you end up pressed against the edge of the booth.Â
And Oscar is there.
Not on the table or throwing himself in the center like Lando. But heâs next to you. Close enough that whenever someone shoves byâŠhis shoulder bumps right into yours. But regardless, he looks calm in the middle of all this.Â
But the slight flush in his cheeks and the slump of his shoulders tells you that heâs probably just as drunk as you are.
âYâgonna lose your voice,â he says. Voice barely heard over the thumping of the speakers.
You grin. âWorth it.â
He tips his head toward LandoâŠwho is dancing so hard he nearly loses his balanceâŠ.Yâalways let him get this bad?â
You laugh. Your head falling back in the process. âItâs his nightâŠ.Iâd let him do anything.â
Oscar doesnât answer immediately. Just sips his drink, like his heart is pounding in his throat.
Anything.
The word twists sharp in his chest. Because its always like this, right? You and Lando. It just makes sense. The way your face lights up for him, the way your eyes crinkle every time you laugh when heâs being stupid. The way the win is celebrated like its yours too.
And Oscar knows youâve been best friends for forever. He knows it. But that doesnât mean it doesnât sting a bit watching you cheer for Lando. Doesnât stop the jealousy from forming in his fucking throat. Heavy. Bitter.
Itâs patheticâŠreally. The way his throat burns.
It doesnât stop him from wondering if you and Lando have ever kissed either. If youâve ever crossed the line.
He takes another sip of his drink to drown it, but the image claws at him now. You, leaning in close to Lando. Laughing against his mouth.
And itâs irrational for sure.Â
But he canât stop it.
And when your hand brushes against Oscarâs wrist hanging loosely at his side, he almost flinches with relief.
Because itâs him youâre next to.
âThink I need some air.âÂ
He nods, lets you lead the way to one of the side exit doors. His hand ghosting along the curve of your back as you squeeze in between bodies. Steadying you when someone accidentally hits you with their shoulder.
âChrist,â you groan out as soon as the door slams shut behind you. Cool air rushing over your face. âWas about three seconds away from suffocating in there.â
Oscar leans against the outside wall. The faint city breeze catches at the messy strands by his foreheadâŠand for a moment you forget how to breathe.Â
Because he looks different like this. Less composed, cheeks flushed, eyes heavy-lidded. And unfairly fucking hot.
âYâlooked like you were thriving in there though,â he teases. âDidnât think youâd ever wanna leave.â
Your stomach clenches at the sound of his voice, low and close. And you force yourself to grin instead of groan out over it. âI wasâŠyâshouldve joined more.â
He smirks, and your heart skips a beat. âNot really a table-dancing kinda guy.â
âSuch a shame, Osc.â You nudge his arm. âI wouldâve paid good money to see that.â
He shakes his head with a small laugh. And youâre drunk enough not to filter your words.
âYâknowâŠI really like your hair like this.â
Oscar raises a brow. âWhat? Yâmean messy?â
âMmmm.â You let your eyes linger on the few strands falling on his forehead. âSuits you.â
His smirk deepens.
âMâseriousâŠyâlook hot like this.â
And the words slip out before you can even stop them.
But you feel it immediately. The way the air sharpens between you. And his eyes narrow a fraction. Not in annoyance but more like heâs analyzing you. Studying you.
âYeah?â He asks, voice low. Testing.
Your stomach clenches again. Harder this time. BecauseâŠ.well, fuck. Heâs hot. Leaned back against the wall with hands shoved into his pockets, hair messy, eyes fixed on you completely.
âYeah,â your voice is quiet. But you donât take it back.
He doesnât laugh it off. Doesnât even look away. Just shifts a little closer to you. His shoulders brushing against yours as you lean back against the wall next to him.
âYâlook hot too,â He says. Voice almost casual. You think almostâŠbecause his voice has lowered. And his gaze now wanders a bit too long on your mouth.
Your pulse beats so fast that you can basically feel it in the back of your fucking throat. âSâthat just the alcohol talking?â You tease, but your voice is breathy.
âMaybe.â His eyes stay locked on yours. âOr maybe sâjust honesty.â
It makes your stomach twist. And suddenly its like youâre hyperaware of everything. His shoulder touching yours, his hand grazing yours every other minute. The way his chest rises and falls a bit faster than you would think is normal.
You laugh. The kind of laugh that happens when youâre too aware and too drunk.Â
His hands slowly lift, thumb grazing your jaw.
And then youâre kissing him.
Itâs messy. Not calculated in the slightest. And drunk. Your stomach twists at the first press of his mouth on yours. His thumb stays pressed into your jaw as he kisses you. And you let yourself melt into it. Melt into him.
And for once, Oscar doesnât overthink it.Â
He just kisses you back.
-
Turn 7
Itâs honestly all a blur.Â
The hotel door slams harder than it should. The click of the lock follows.Â
And Oscar is already backing you toward the bed. Mouth pressed to yours. And you laugh into the kiss as you both stumble through the room. But his hands never leave you. Steadying you.
You can taste the liquor on his tongue. And his hair is messy beneath your fingers as you tug on it. Causing him to groan right into your mouth.
âFâŠfuck,â you breathe into him.Â
âYeah,â He pants against your lips. âFuck is right.â
The back of your knees hit the edge of the mattress, and then heâs pressing forward as you fall onto it. You laugh as it happens. But then heâs crawling on top of you a second later.
âBeen driving me insane all night,â he mutters. Voice thick with want. And then heâs kissing your jaw. Your neck. Nipping the skin with his teeth just enough to make you gasp into him.
âF-fuckâŠknew youâd sound like that.â He drags his mouth down your neck. âSâfuckin pretty like this.â
Your hips lift up involuntarily, like youâre trying to chase the weight of himâŠof his cockâŠas he is pressed against you. He grinds back into you once. Slow. Filthy. Letting you feel how hard he is.Â
And then he doesnât do it again.
You groan, tugging at his hoodie. âOscarâŠ.â
And he huffs out a laugh. âCanât believe youâre whining alreadyâŠhavenât even got my hands down your pants yet.â
âThen fuckin do it,â you snap.
âOhâŠ.â He smirks. âBossy when youâre needy, yeah?â He drags his hand slowly over your stomach. Down to the button of your jeans. And instead of undoing the buttonâŠhe presses the heel of his palm against you. Just enough to make you choke on a moan. âFuckâŠyouâre wet through these, arenât you?â
âShut up,â you gasp. Hips grinding against his hand.
âNot a fuckin chance,â he presses his palm harder. âYâgonna come in your jeans like a desperate whore fâme?â
The words make your cunt clench. Stomach twist with need. And you can barely even answer. No.
All you can do is yank at his hoodie. Desperate for him to pull it off.
He leans forward and kisses you hard. âBet youâve thought about this, hm? Thought about me fucking yâstupid, yeah?â
Your nails dig deeper into his hair. Tug more. âOscarâŠfuckâŠâ
He groans. And then heâs yanking your jeans open, shoving his hand down the front of your panties without fully even taking them off. Fingers slipping right through the slick there.
And he laughs.
âJesusâŠyeah, âŠ.fuck. Youâre drippingâŠâ He thumb traces your clit in small circles. And your body jolts.Â
You sob out.
âYâlike that?â He taunts. Dragging his lips along the shell of your ear.
And then heâs pushing a finger inside of you. Then a second. Curling them deep.
âKinda pathetic,â he mutters into your skin. âLike me playing with your cunt, hm?â
âShut up,â your voice is broken. Needy.
You reach out to grab his wrist, trying to slow him. But he just pins you down harder. Fucks his fingers into you faster.
His eyes are fucking wild. Dark. Jaw tight.
âOscarâŠâÂ
His pace quickens, and your hips are fill on bucking against his hand.
âFuckin greedy little thingâŠ.â He laughs.
You open your mouth to protest, but all that comes out is a broken moan. Thighs trembling. Clenched around his wrist. But he only grunts louder.
Your stomach twists. Heat pulling so tight it might snap.
âYeahâŠcâmon then.â He urges you. Forehead pressed into yours. âCome for meâŠknow youâre there..â
And your whole body clenches as he scissors his fingers.
And then you fucking break. Violent. Messy.
But Oscar doesnât stop. His fingers work over you until youâre crying out like you canât breathe.Â
And when he finally pulls them free. Itâs only so he can grip his fingers into the waistband of your jeans to pull them lower.
He tugs them down hard. Shoving the denim and your panties past your thighs.Â
âFuckin christ,â his chest heaves.Â
You try to catch your breath, but then his free hand is fumbling with his belt. Yanking it open and off with that rough, drunken impatience.Â
And the sound of the belt buckle clinking makes your stomach twist all over again.
His heads are shoved down low enough, cock hard and leaking against your thigh as he lines himself up.Â
He bottoms out in a single rough thrust. And you both groan out loudly.Â
Thereâs no patience in him. No teasing either.
Just pure fucking need.
And his hips slam into you so hard that the headboard rattles.
âFuckâŠso fuckâŠfuckinâ tightâŠâ He grunts.
Your hands are digging at his back. Gasping his name in between each breathy moan.
He fucks into you like a man fucking possessed. Desperate. Deep. Hard.
âKnew youâd feelâŠ.f-fuckâŠâ he grunts. âKnew youâd feel like thisâŠfuckinâ knew itâŠâ
Your legs lock tight around his waist, forcing him deeper.
And when you come, itâs sharp and violent.Â
He groans, desperatelyâŠpounding through it until heâs spilling inside of you.
He drops his head into your shoulder. Your chest is heaving.
You maybe sit in silence for five..ten minutes. Both comfortable. Your hand in his hair, his weight still pressed against you.
And before you can even think, his mouth is finding yours again.
Fucking his cock into you. Slower. But still just as deep.
-
Turn 8
The sun is absolutely brutal the next morning. And your sunglasses donât feel like theyâre doing nearly enough to help you. But you keep them on anyways.
Landoâs already sprawled into the window seat. Hood up and one leg propped up like he owns the plane. And grins when he sees you.Â
âYâlook dead.â
âFeels even worse.â You fall into the seat beside him.
And thenâŠof courseâŠOscar slips into the seat across the aisle beside you. Hood up and hair definitely messy beneath it. But his mouth is curved in that lazy grin. The one that makes your stomach clench.
And you try to look away.
Really. You do.
But the look in his eyes just puts you right back to last night.
How his breath hit your neck when he fucked you deep into the mattress. His fucking voice low and gravely in your ear.Â
The way he didnât stop. Didnât let you properly breathe. Until you were fucked in 10 different positions and begging.
Until your throat was sore from moaning.
Your body aches. Not just because youâre hungover. But from him. The stretch of his cock. His bruising grip.Â
Oscar doesnât bother to say anything at first. Instead, he just leans back into his seat, stretching his long legs in front of him.Â
You swallow, suddenly too aware of his presence.
âMorning,â he says. Voice low.Â
You shift. âMorning.â
Lando groans, pulling the hood over his face as much as he can over his face. âPleaseâŠquietâŠ.mâdying.â
You laugh softly, leaning into the seat. Trying to ignore just how heavy the presence of Oscar is beside you.
But it doesnât matter.
The weight of the truth is in the bruises scattered along your neck, the ache between your legs. And in the way Oscar canât stop looking at you.
âCuddlesâŠmâso tired.â Lando groans, flopping his head onto your shoulder.
You laugh, leaning in more so he can bury himself into you. âYouâre pathetic.â
âDonât even care,â He mumbles. âJust won a raceâŠdeserve this.â
Oscarâs brow arches from across the aisle. And when you glance at him, heâs staring. Hard.
Your stomach flips. And you can feel your cheeks flush despite how cold it is on the plane. His hood is up, so you canât really see his entire face. But you for sure are able to see the sharp line of his jaw and the way his lips twitch.
You force your eyes away. Try to focus on the ends of Landoâs curls against your neck, the sound of his breathing. But it doesnât help.Â
Especially when you can feel Oscarâs eyes like a hand wrapped around your throat.
When you glance at him again, his head is tipped against the headrest of the chair. And thereâs a glint in his eye.
His gaze drops to the curve of your neck. Like he remembers just exactly where the faint bruises on your neck are.
You feel your pulse thrum.Â
And then Oscar is pressing his tongue to the inside of his cheek. Looking away.
And itâs annoying.
But so fucking hot.
And you struggle to calm down the remainder of the flight. Because even though Oscar isnât touching youâŠor even saying a word. But it still somehow, feels fucking filthier than last night.
-
Turn 9
The next time after that, didnât happen for a bit. You were too scared to tell Lando.
The guilt ate at your skin every time he leaned on you. Every time he shoved his phone in your face to show you some stupid meme.Â
He was your best friend. And he trusted you the most in the world.
And sneaking around with OscarâŠbehind his backâŠfelt like the worst thing you could ever do.
So you pulled back. Pretended nothing happened. Ignored the way your thighs ached. Ignored the way your heartbeat went erratic whenever Oscar entered a room.
And Oscar wasnât helping either.
He never really said a word. But he didnât have to.Â
Because his silence was worse than anything. Especially whenever he gave you that knowing stareâŠor that lazy half-grin like it was some fuckin secret.Â
But it all broke down again one night. When the three of you decided to go out and explore at one of the races.Â
Lando was halfway drunk and buzzing on another solid weekend for the team. So when he disappeared to go talk to someone, you were left with Oscar.
Alone.
And suddenly it felt like the loud noise of the bar was gone. Especially when Oscar leaned back in his chair, holding some drink, and eyes locked on you.
You shifted. âWhat?â
He didnât blink. âNothingâŠâ And then a smirk. âJus funny that you think ignoring me sâgonna work.â
Your throat went dry.
âOscâŠâ
âYouâre terrible at it.â He cuts you off. Voice quiet.Â
And his smirk only widens when he saw it. The way your knees were pressed together a little more than before.
His eyes are a little darker than before. Like heâs amused. Turned on.
âEvery time yâlook at meâŠâ He pushes his tongue against the inside of his cheek. Like he was debating if he should even say it. But then he leans in closer. Lips hovering your ear. âYâget that same fuckinâ look you had when I was buried inside you.â
You donât even think you can speak if you tried.
And then heâs leaning back into his seat again. Like he didnât just set you on fucking fire. Classic calm Oscar.Â
âSâreally cute though. Watching yâtry to act normal.â
And your thighs press against each other tighter. And Oscarâs grin widens as he clocks it. His grin now borderline feral.
Then he sets his glass down. So casually. Tilts his head towards the side hallway. Like some silent demand.
You hesitate. But only for a second. And then youâre moving. Slipping out of your chairâŠheat crawling up your skin as you follow him.
And then the bathroom door barely makes it fully shut before heâs on you.Â
Your back hits the wall as his mouth crashes into yours. Desperate. Hungry. You gasp against him, and his hands are fucking everywhere.Â
âFuckâŠâ You moan into his mouth as he speaks. And he basically swallows it whole. âKnew youâd come.â
You fist the fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer.Â
âOscarâŠâ
He cuts your moan off with another kiss. Messy. Consuming.
And then breaks just enough to whisper against your lips. âCouldnât stop thinking about youâŠbout that little fuckinâ noise you made when yâwere begging.â His hand slips between your thighs. Right under your dress.
His fingers skim right over your clit, pressing right where you needed him. And a broken sound pushes past your lips.
Oscar smirks.
âYeahâŠâ He breathes, trailing his lips along the skin beneath your jaw. âThatâs itâŠ.just like I fuckinâ remember.â
Your fingers fist the fabric tighter than before. Teeth probably sinking into his skin through the fabric. Head falling against the wall.
And the sound of Oscar pushing his fingers into youâŠis obscene.
It has you burning with embarrassment and need all at once.
âDidnât even take a minute for yâto be dripping, hm?â He teases.
âShut up,â you pant.
And then heâs pressing two fingers inside of you. Curling them deep as his thumb finds your clit again.Â
Your body nearly collapses, but Oscar has you pinned to the wall with his body.Â
âDonât tell me to shut up,â He grunts, thrusting his fingers harder. âNot when youâre about to come all over mâfucking hand again.â
You drop your head into the crook of his shoulder. And he laughs.
âYeahâŠgo on thenâŠmâfuck,â he huffs. âGive it to me, yeah? Want everyone to wonder why yâcant walk straight when we leave here.â
-
Turn 10
Nights during race weekends used to always end the same.
After a long day, youâd kick your shoes off in Landoâs hotel room and crawl right into the bed. And heâd put on whatever movie you wanted to help you sleep. It was routing. Easy.
And heâd always make room for you. Even if he was sprawled across the mattress like some sort of starfishâŠheâd scoot over as soon as you approached the bed.
Then heâd tuck himself into your side or sling an arm over your waist without even a thought. It wasnât weird. And it never had been.
It was just what you guys did.Â
Heâd always say you make me sleep better and how your presence would always calm him down after a chaotic race weekend.
And not that youâd admit this to anyone else but himâŠbut youâd slept better with him too.
But lately, nothing but guilt ate at you.
Because you werenât always ending up in his room anymore. No, instead you were straight up lying to his face. Making nonstop excuses. Slipping out and down the hallways once he was settled in bed.
And ending up in Oscarâs instead.
And with OscarâŠit was like setting yourself on fucking fire every time. Fingers digging into your hips enough to leave faint bruise marks. His low voice against your neck, muttering nothing but pure fucking filth.Â
And the way he would kiss you like he was starving.
Oscar wasnât safe or steady. He was like a live fucking wire you couldnât stop touching. And every time youâd leave his bedâŠyou swore itâd be the last.
But then you see Oscar again. Catch the lazy grin, the knowing head tilt, and then the guilt would slam right into you again.
Because you wanted him.
-
Turn 11
Being in a hotel room with Oscar was like a second home. And you hated how easy it felt to walk out of Landoâs door with some half-ass excuse to end up there.
Tonight, it was quieter.Â
Oscarâs television glowed some random show neither of you were paying attention to. The sheets smelled like his body wash, and you were half-sprawled across his chest.
Legs tangled together. His hoodie swallowing you whole.Â
âYouâre warm,â you mumbled against his chest.
âSnât that the point?â He mutters. Lips twitching. His fingers drawing faint circles on the back of your thighs. âMâbasically your human heater.â
You lift your head just enough to look at the smirk on his lips.Â
You roll your eyes. âDonât get cocky.â
âToo late.â He leans closer, pressing a kiss into your hair. Like itâs so normal. Natural.Â
And it makes your stomach twist because it feels easy.Â
You tilt your head a book, narrowing your eyes in a joking manner. Before your mouth is spreading into a full grin.Â
And his eyes flick down to your mouth instantly.
âStaring, hm?â You tease.
âNot gonna even bother denyingâŠâ His voice was soft. And then he was kissing you. Slow and unhurried. Like you really had all the time in the world.
And you melted right into his. Slid your fingers into his hair, tugging on the strands until he groaned into your mouth. And then heâs deepening the kiss. Pulling you closer into him (which is barely possible).Â
âYouâre a fuckin menace,â you whisper into his mouth.
âYâlove it though,â He kisses you again. Hungrier. Like he never wants to stop.
And it was comfortable. So domestic, that it really scared the fuck out of you.Â
So when you pull back to breatheâŠto rest your head back onto his chest⊠both of you smiling, it makes your chest clench just a bit.
You listen to his heartbeat. Let his fingers trace your skin.
âOscarâŠâ your voice was quiet. Barely a whisper.
He hums, eyes on the television. âHm?â
âWeâŠI canâtâŠI canât tell him yet.â
The words are too familiar. And Oscarâs reaction is too.Â
And it makes him freeze. His hand pausing on your thigh, before falling away completely. And thereâs fire in his eyes the next time you look at him.
âNot this againâŠâ His tone is a little sharp. âHow long do you plan to keep on dragging this exactly? Weeks?âŠ.Months?â
Your throat tightens. âOscarâŠâ
âNo.â He cuts you off. You push off his chest to sit up on the bed, staring as he sits up against the headboard. âDonât. Donât give some fuckinâ excuse youâve given me for months.â His jaw ticks. âMânot fucking stupid. I see the way yâtwo areâŠthe way he leans on youâŠthe way you laughâŠthe way he always fucking sleeps with his head on your shoulder while Iâm right fucking there.â
You feel tears threaten to form. âHeâs my best friend. Yâknow that.â
âYeah,â Oscar snaps. âI knowâŠbut it doesnât feel like that. Not when I have to sit there and just watch him have what Iâm not allowed to.â
You flinch. âThatâs not fair.â
He laughs. But its bitter. And thereâs no humor in it. âFair?â His eyes narrow a bit. âYâthink this is about being fair? Mâliterally in love with you and having to sneak around like its something to be ashamed of.â
The room feels small. And the air in your lungs seizes.
âOscâŠâ your voice breaks. âPleaseâŠyou canât just say this.â
And his eyes soften just a bit, but his tone is still angry. âWhy? Because if you admit that you feel the same, youâll finally have to choose?â
Your lips part but you struggle to get the words out.
Because you do feel the same.
And youâve felt it for weeks nowâŠ.months even.
-
Turn 12
Oscar still brings the car home. But that slip off into the gravel in Turn 12, ruins the entire thing. Forces him to fight just to finish within the points.
And the sight of Lando standing on the podium, covered in champagne, grin sooo wide, fucking hurts Oscar.
And by the time heâs out of the car, heâs already unzipping his suit halfway down. Knotting it at his waist. Mouth in a flat line.
The kind of look on his face is one that makes everyone give him space.
He looks frustrated. Like the slump of his posture and the way his jaw ticks. Leg bouncing as he plops into a grave chair like heâs on fire. Gloves still in his hands, but theyâre bunched into a fist.
You hesitate to approach, but you go anyways. Because you canât not.
Your heart hurts for him.
âHey,â you mutter. Voice soft. Careful, like youâre on tip toes.
He doesnât look up. âDonât.â
Your throat tightens. âOscarâŠâ
You watch as he drags a hand over his face, exhaling loudly. His hairâs a mess. Sweat forming on his forehead and a few strands stick to it. And when he finally decides to look at youâŠitâs not soft. Itâs almost pained.
And it makes your stomach twist.
âNinth.â He spits. Like its some form of fucking poison. âCouldâve done moreâŠshouldâve done more. But one fuckinâ mistake and mâscraping gravel like a fuckinâ rookie while heâs out there-â He cuts himself off, jaw ticking. âHeâs out there taking everything I want.â
A knot forms in your throat. âOscâŠthatâs not fair..you-â
He cuts you off.
âNO.â He snaps. Eyes dark and wild. âWhatâs not fair is pretending it doesnât fuckinâ kill me having to pretend all the fucking time. Watching you light up for himâŠpretending it doesnât make me fuckinâ sick knowing he gets your arms around him while I getâŠâ he exhales. âWhile I have to sit here in ninth and silence.â
You open your mouth but close it. Because you know what he means. You had hugged Lando up by the podium without even thinking. Grinning like your chest was about to burst.
And Oscar saw it. Of course he did.
âOscar, itâs not..â
âDonât.â He cuts you off again. Voice nearly breaking. âDonât tell me itâs nothing. Not when I canât stop replaying every fuckinâ second of being with you..only fâŠonly for you to crawl into his bed like I donât exist after.â
The guilt claws at your chest. âYâknow its not like that, Osc.â
âThen tell me what it is.â His voice is hoarse. âCause all this feels like is that Iâm losing. On the rack. Off trackâŠwith you. Always.â
He drops his head into his hands, shaking it. Like heâs disgusted with himself.
But you can see it clear as day.
The anguish. The want. The love heâs been choking down on.
And it nearly makes you vomit.
-
Turn 13
The team dinner that night is loud.
Landoâs still on a high. Recounting every corner of the race like itâs the greatest story ever told. And everyone laughs and cheers when he reenacts his champagne spray celebration.
And you smile. You clap. And you laugh all at the right moments. But it feels wrong.
Because every time you glance at Oscar across the table, your stomach twists. Heâs quiet. Sipping on some water, offering a small smile every so often. But itâs fake.Â
When the dinner finally wraps into an endâŠand people start spilling out into the night. You try to slip away.Â
But you feel the weight of his stare on your back as you do.
And sure enough, Oscar is leaning against the wall outside of the restaurant not even two minutes later. Hands in his pockets. Hair messy.
Your back is pressed into the wall as you let the air cool you off.
âYâwere gonna leave without talking to me.â
You swallow. âI figured you didnât want to talk.â
He exhales. âThatâs the problem. I do.â
And thereâs a moment of silence. Until youâre turning your head to look at him now. Head still leaned against the wall.Â
âOscarâŠâ you begin, but he shakes his head. Steps closer to you.
âYâjust donât get itâŠ.Itâs fucking me up.â His hands twitch at his sides like he wants to reach for you. But he keeps them at his sides.
âYâthink itâs not fucking me up too?â
His eyes are burning. Holding your gaze. âThen why do you keep choosing him?â
And you almost flinch. âMânot just choosing him, Osc. Heâs my best friendâŠHeâs-â
âYeah,â Oscar laughs. âYour best friend who gets every part of you. Your comfort..your trust..your-â He stops and presses his lips together. Like he was about to say too much but then held back. And then his voice is soft. âI want all of itâŠnot just when the lights are off.â
And you reach for him. Fingers curling into his shirt to pull him closer until your faces are practically touching.
âOscarâŠâ your voice cracks. âYou already have more of me than you think.â
He closes his eyes shut like heâs in pain, but then his mouth is on yours. Hard and desperate. The kind of kiss that feels like it might kill you both.
And later, the walk back to the hotel is quiet. You can still feel Oscarâs lips on you. Can feel his words buried beneath your skin when he confessed he wants all of you.Â
And you thought youâd give him space. Let the frustration simmer for a bit. But the second Lando said he was stopping at the hotel bar for a bit, and Oscarâs chest brushed against your back as you turned around, it was enough.
Now, the door of your hotel room barely clicks shut before your back is pressed against the wall.
Oscar presses his body into yours. Solid. Mouth dragging along the skin of your neck. His stubble causing your skin tingling in its wake.
And you were still catching your breath from the walk up the stairs when his hands slip beneath your hoodie. Fingertips skimming your bare stomach.
âYâwore this on purpose,â he mutters against your throat. His breath warm against your skin.
âItâs just a hoodie.â
And then he pulls back just enough to meet your eyes. One brow raised, hands still roaming your stomach.
âNo,â he says. Fingers hooking into the waistband of your shorts. âItâs my hoodie. And yâknew exactly what yâwere doing.â
You tilt your head, lips curved. âYâjust think everythingâs about you, donât you?â
His laugh is quiet. Soft. And then heâs bringing his lips back to the side of your neck, trailing up until they hover your ear. âRight now? It definitely is.â
And then his fingers dip lower into your waistband. Finding you easily. Slick. Warm.Â
And he lets out a sharp breath through his nose. Almost like a groan.Â
âFuckâŠ.â His fingers slip over your clit through your panties once. Slow. Like heâs testing the waters. âYouâve been like this since dinner, havenât you?â
Your lips part. About to deny itâŠbut the words donât make it out when he dips his fingers past your panties and curls them just right.
Oscar watches you closely. His eyes flicking between your eyes and lipsâŠdown to look at the slow movements of his hand before looking back to your face. âYeah,â he mutters while hovering his lips over your jaw. âYouâve been like this all night.â
You attempt to shake your head, but the sharp intake of breath betrays you.
âDonât lie,â he says. Voice smug. So smug that it makes your skin prickle with heat.Â
âYâreally think youâre that special?â You manage to huff out.
And he laughs against the skin right beneath your jaw. âNopeâŠI know I am.â
And then he pushes his fingers in deeper. And it forces a loud gasp out of you. Your hips chasing his hand.
âSee?â He mutters with satisfaction. âEven your body agrees.â
You clench around his fingers, ready to fire something back. But then he presses his thumb over your clit in a slow circle that outright turns your brain to mush.
âThought yâwere gonna fight me on thisâŠâ His forehead presses against yours, lips hovering yours. âGuess not?â
âM-maybe Iâm justâŠ.mâjustâŠâ you try. But he curls his fingers again and your cut off with a moan.
He grins. âYeahâŠthatâs what I thought.â
His other hand slips to the back of your neck, holding you right in place. Exactly how he wants you. âYâknow whatâs fucked?â He breathes. âLandoâs probably still downstairs talkin about absolutely nothinâŠbut youâre hereâŠâ He thrusts his fingers harder. âFallin apart all over mâfucking hand.â
You press your teeth into your bottom lip. Letting your head fall back against the wall. Eyes clenched shut.
âLook at me,â He practically commands. Voice firm and low. And when you re-open your eyes, his eyes are dark. Fixed on your face like heâs memorizing every inch of it. âThere she is.â
And then heâs leaning in closer, pressing a soft kiss to your lips.Â
âGonna make yâcome before we even make it to the bed.â
And thenâŠ
The click of the door.
Because you forgot. Fucking forgot that Lando had the second key.Â
And Oscarâs fingers are still buried inside of you when Lando steps in.
âHey, I..â His voice cuts off. The sound of the door closing is deafening as he locks eyes on the scene in front of him.
On Oscar pinning you against the wall. Hoodie shoved up. Hands down the front of your shorts.
The blood drains from your face.
Landoâs mouth opens and closes, like heâs about to say something. But nothing comes out.
And his hears burn red. His expression twisting into something like shock and betrayal and something that looks like pain.
You canât move. Neither can Oscar.
And thenâŠpanic.Â
Pure panic sets in.
Lando spins toward the door like its his lifeline. But misjudges in his fast movements and walks into it with a loud thud because the door is already shut. He curses, fumbling with the handle. Hands trembling so badly he can barely grip it properly.
âLan..â Your voice cracks, but he cuts you off with a sharp, noise.
âDonât.â His voice is strained. âJust fuckingâŠdonât.â
He yanks the door open on the second try. Practically stumbling into the hallway like he cant move fast enough.
And then heâs gone.
Leaving you pressed against the wall. Oscarâs chest still flushed to yours. And his jaw is tight. Eyes dark with something that looks like guilt or anger.
-
Turn 14
Itâs been nearly two weeks.
Two weeks of avoiding him. Two weeks of barely fucking eating. Barely sleeping.
Because the silence between you and Lando feels like youâre missing a fucking limb.Â
Youâd sent texts. Got nothing back. Called him. Never answered.
So when youâre phone lit up with that dorky photo of him you took probably twelve years ago, you almost didnât answer.
But now, here you areâŠsitting outside some tiny cafe not too far from Landoâs apartment.Â
Landoâs hood is up. Sunglasses pushed into his messy curls. And heâs just stirring his coffee without really even drinking it.
His expression is tired. But heâs not angry.
âIâve had time to thinkâŠâ he starts. âA lot. Actually.â
You swallow hard. âOkayâŠâ
He shakes his head with a huff. Like heâs in disbelief. âYâknow whats crazy. Like fuckinâ bonkers to me? Is like⊠how you didnât trust me enough to just fuckin tell me.â He locks eyes with yours. âMânot even mad about you and Oscar..like not..not actually. Heâs a good guy. But I canât wrap my head around yânot just fuckin telling me.â
The words land heavy. âI didnât want to hurt you, LanâŠthat was never my intention.â
He nods.
âHow long?â
Your stomach drops. âLanâŠâ
âHow. Long.â His voice is a little sharper. âDonâtâŠshitâŠdonât do the thing where you avoid it. Câmon, just tell me.â
Your chest tightens so much that it hurts. âA while. Since uhâŠlike your win in Miami.â
His eyes squeeze shut. âFuck.â
You swallow. And he drags a hand over his face.
Like he wants to physically scrub the thought of this out of his brain. âSince MiamiâŠâ he repeats. âThat was months ago.â
You nod. âI know.â
âDo you know how fucked that is? Like my best friend lying to my face. Day after day.â
Tears threaten to form. âI wasnât trying to hurt you.â
âI know,â he says quickly. Like heâs forcing himself to acknowledge that you truly didnât. But then his voice softens. âBut you did anyway.â
âLanâŠâ your voice cracks. And you play with the straw in your drink. âYou have to believe me. I thought I was protecting you.â
He lets out a laugh. âProtecting me. From what? Knowing the truth? From becoming aware of the fact that my best friend was sneaking around with my teammate and then crawling into my bed at night like nothing had changed?â His eyes gloss over. âThatâs not protecting meâŠthatâs making me feel like Iâm the last person you trust, yâknow that right?â
You shake your head. âThatâs not true. I trust you the most.â
âThen why didnât you tell me?â His voice cracks. âIf Iâm really that person..why wouldnât you just say it? Like even if it sucked or hurt me. I wouldâveâŠfuckâŠI wouldâve gotten over it.â
âI was scared.â You lean back into your chair. âAdmitting it to youâŠit made it too real.â You whisper.
Lando drops his gaze to the table for a few moments.
Before finally saying, âyouâre an idiot.â
And then heâs shaking his head to add: âOscar fucking Piastri. Of all people.â
You blink. âWhatâs that sâposed to mean?â
His eyes glint, and a faint smirk forms. âI justâŠnever pegged you for the âbrooding Australian with the emotional range of a rockâ typeâ
A laugh bursts out. âThatâs fuckin richâŠcoming from you.â
âOi!â He points his fork at you. âI have loads of emotional range. Yâknow that.â
You smirk. âYeahâŠlike grumpy andâŠhm..less grumpy?â
âDonât forget hungry.â
Lando leans back. âSeriously thoughâŠOscar? I feel like he doesnât even know how to hug properly. Dâya need me to give him lessons.â
Your cheeks burn red, but you narrow your eyes. Hiding a grin from forming. âMânot having this conversation with you.â
âToo late.â He says. âBut just sayingâŠif he hurts you, I get dibs on punching him first.â
You grin. Wide.Â
âDeal.â
-
Itâs strange how quick things shifted once Lando knew.
The 3 of you sit crammed together on a way too small of a couch for three grown adults. Your knees are tucked up, while you lean into Oscarâs chest. Lando sprawls across your lap like he owns the space. One of your hands is stuck under Landoâs hoodie, while the other is caught in Oscarâs grip as he gently rubs over your knuckles.
âMove your elbow, itâs in my rib.â Lando complains while looking away from the game for a moment.
âYouâre the one lying across me,â you nudge him.
âComfort is a human right.â He mutters, tightening his arm around you.
Oscar smirks, chin brushing your shoulder. âHeâs just jealous that yâlet me sit upright.â
âShut up.â Lando shoots back. âLease I get the prime spot.â
You roll your eyes, but your hands fall into Landoâs hair, scratching his scalp for a bit. Lando lets out the loudest sigh.
âPathetic,â Oscar mutters.
âYâjust mad,â Lando fires back. âBecause Iâve got her hands and youâve got nothing but pity touches so far.â
Oscar doesnât rise to it. Just presses a subtle kiss to the back of your neck.
And you can feel Landoâs groan vibrate against your stomach.
âOh my christ. My fuckin eyes. They burn.â He mutters dramatically. âGet a fuckin rooâŠno wait, donât. Because then Iâll have to bleach my brain.â
You laugh so hard that your shoulders shake.Â
And itâs messy and cramped. But itâs yours.
#SUPERDICK (PART TWO)
PART ONE
pairing: clark kent x reader
summary: after your situationship is exposed and feelings are confessed, you and clark go on your first official date.
warnings: 18+ minors dni, unprotected sex, oral f!receiving, fingering, handjob, they making luvvvv, reader is avoidant attachment but she's trying, a big mushy confession, bit of angst, big dick clark but c'mon look at the title
a/n: my dream date... cute
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: .✠. :âïŸ. âââ
Shortness of breath? Check. Light-headed? Check. Tightness in chest? Check.
Suffice to say, you were having a heart attack... Probably... Maybe...
Standing in front of the mirror, you adjusted your dress for the umpteenth time, fidgeted with your hair because why was it NOT CO-OPERATING TODAY, and reapplied your lip combo, the lip liner almost a nub of the pencil it used to be.
Amber lights reflected from the dark marble counters of the restaurant bathroom, illuminating the golden furnishings and bathing you in a soft glow.
You looked gorgeous, felt gorgeous too, but the rapid thumping in your chest wasn't satisfied. Nothing soothed you in times like this, claws of whatever monster inside you dug into your sensibilities.
It was New Year's Eve but jolly Christmas music floated softly from the speakers, the jingle like a mocking taunt of your anxieties. Thoughts of the 'what ifs' toyed with your rational mind...
What if he sees you for who you really are and bolts?
What if it doesn't work out and you lose him?
What if it really is a skin-deep affair of the flesh?
What if it's totally one-sided and you have to go on working together?
What if- What if- What if-
Clark was still at the table. Thanks to the hard work of Ma Kent, he knew how to impress a woman; booking a table at the most gorgeous restaurant in Metropolis, pulling out your chair and giving you a soft smile as you noticed the menu prices with wide-eyes. You had no idea how he snagged a reservation at such a prestigious restaurant on New Year's Eve.
Golden ornate detail lined the walls and upholstery, the low light cast a soft glow over the dining hall and the tables clothes were practically woven heaven. The menu listed dishes you've never even heard of.
Before your drinks arrived, you hurried to the bathroom with some pathetic, rushed excuse. With furrowed brows, Clark watched as you disappeared into the restaurant.
Time was passing, like sand between your hands, the longer you hid away in the bathroom. You couldn't do this to him. Clark was good, the sweetest man you've ever met and he treated you like a goddess. He was your yellow sun.
Despite your clammy hands and thunderous heart, you took a deep breath and met your eyes in the mirror. It's just Clark, it's just a date, the tendrils of vulnerability are already entwined between you, this was not a trick to hurt you... it's Clark.
Fighting your flight instinct was like sawing off an extra limb; the urge to protect, to self-preserve, was overwhelming and so, with all the rationale you could muster, you headed back to the table.
Stilettos clacked against the marble floor as you wove in between the tables, approaching Clark like a gazelle willingly walking into the lion's den. You caught his attention and Clark's face lit up like a kid on Christmas... This was no lion's den.
"I was beginning to think you'd jumped out the bathroom window," Clark joked, standing to pull out your chair for you and pressing his hand to your lower back, "You're so beautiful."
The compliment caught you off guard. Your thunderous heart skipped a beat as you whispered a soft 'thank you'. Clark sat opposite you and lifted his champagne in a toast - another 'sweeping you off your feet' move from the man. Coyly, you clinked your champagne glass against his and took a sip.
"I just want to say, I know this is hard for you but I'm really glad you're here with me," Clark spoke softly, sucking a stray droplet of champagne from his plump lip, "That we're doing this after so long."
Despite your apprehensions, your feelings were clear.
"Me too," You cast a soft smile, his words soothing your turbulent soul, "Thank you, for all of this, for everything you say. You're just perfect."
Under the table, you caught his foot with yours, sliding the pointed toe of your stiletto over his ankle. Pink tinged the tips of Clark's ears as his lips pinched together in a barely contained grin.
A flickering candle sat between you until Clark moved it aside and took your hand, intertwining your fingers in the centre of the table. He was so publicly open with his affections.
God, it's gonna sting real bad when he gets sick of you.
Shaking the self-deprecating thought from your head, you recentered your attention to Clark and the way his fingers traced shapes along the skin of your hand and wrist. He was so incredibly gentle with you.
"I hope you don't mind," Clark gave a shy smile, dipping his eyes to your bracelet as he smoothed the pads of his fingers over the gold, "I ordered for us when you were in the bathroom."
"Of course not," You smiled, teasing your foot up the length of his trouser leg, "I like when you take care of me." Clark grinned at your admission, ever the gentleman.
Your usual easy-going conversation was stilted with first-date jitters and shy smiles. Giddiness bubbled under your skin every time Clark's eyes met yours. Your handsome boy, so shy and eager to please.
When your food arrived, the waiter announced, "For the lady, ravioli aragosta. And baccala al forno for the gentleman. I'll be right back with your side dishes."
"Is that okay? You usually order seafood or pasta so I improvised," Clark brows knitted slightly, his fingers twitching over the cutlery as the steam from his food fogged his glasses.
"It looks amazing," You squeezed his hand with a grin before pulling away and unfolding your napkin onto your lap. With a satisfied nod, Clark did the same, wiping his glasses of steam first.
The waiter returned with a tray of side dishes, "A side salad with the dressing on the side, calamari with tartar sauce on the side and bruschetta with tomato and basil. Enjoy."
Clark thanked the waiter as you assessed the array of dishes in front of you, all steaming with delicious smells and colours.
Dressing on the side... Sauce on the side... just how you like it.
"You're adorable," You barely contained your joy. Being a little high maintenance was always a detriment to your past relationships but Clark, despite being... well, basically a walking talking dildo to you for the past year, knew every quirk and welcomed them without complaint.
Pink blotches bloomed across Clark's cheeks, the low light doing wonders to shadow his coyness. It seemed silly for either of you to be nervous but the past year had been building to this, your first official date, and there was a lot riding on it.
"Here, try this," Clark lifted his fork towards you, a mouthful of his food gently fed to you as you met his eyes and closed your lips around his fork. A soft moan came from you as Clark watched you, reaching over and wiping the corner of your lips with his thumb.
"That's really good," You hummed, swallowing thickly as Clark sucked the tip of his thumb between his lips, "Here, try mine." You sliced one of the large ravioli in half and coated it in the creamy tomato sauce before lifting it to Clark's mouth.
"S'good," Clark nodded as he chewed and wiped his mouth with his napkin. With every shared mouthful, your stiletto lifted higher along his calf until you reached his knee and Clark's fingers wrapped around your ankle with a reassuring squeeze, thumb stroking your soft skin.
"So how was your Smallville Christmas?" You asked between bites of food, trying desperately to ignore the excitement of Clark resting your foot in his lap, caressing your calf with large yet delicate hands.
"Good. Ma and Pa worked me like a dog on that farm but it's always nice to go home. Ma sent me back to the city with enough food to feed an army," Clark answered between mouthfuls of food, sipping his champagne to wash it down.
"If you haven't noticed, Clark, you could easily out-eat an army," You teased, gesturing to the plates of food that he ploughed though despite your quickly-filled appetite, "But it's nice to hear you're keeping in shape. You've been slacking recently."
Clark laughed at your teasing, "You know I like to look good for you." A flush of heat licked up your spine, as his palms smoothed over your ankle. Look good was an understatement.
"I noticed. Thank you for the pictures," You tugged your lip between your teeth and smiled, reminiscing on your time apart over the last week. Confessions in his kitchen after the office Christmas party were stilted by an inevitability, the two of you going home for the holidays for a week.
But this was you and Clark you were talking about. A little distance didn't stop you.
You knew how his Smallville Christmas went, down to the hour. All hours of the day, your phone was inundated with pictures of him in all his glory. It started as a way to flirt under the radar but now it had become your... thing.
Pictures of his childhood bedroom; model airplanes, a collection of Shakespeare plays, adorable trophies and medals with plaques reading 'CHESS CLUB WINNER', 'DEBATE CLUB WINNER', 'SPELLING BEE 3RD PLACE', and 'SCIENCE FAIR SCHOLAR'.
Pictures of the house illuminated with decades-old decorations, the Kents a colourful Christmas lights household. Dozens of glorious dishes of food cooked up by his parents, steaming apple pies, golden potatoes and greens swimming in butter.
Pictures of his family and friends at the Kent farm or dotted around Smallville, his high-school pals returning to the small town to visit their families for the holidays. Shovelling snow from driveways, hot chocolate moustaches at the local coffee house and grins around the dining table as Pa Kent carved the turkey.
Pictures of Clark, just Clark, around the house and working on the farm; dustings of fresh snow in his dark curls, rosy cheeks and smiling eyes peeking out between the wool scarf and matching bobble hat his Ma knitted for him, a selfie of one of the horses resting its head on his shoulder to reach the apple in his hand, his forearm as he hauled bales of hay into the barn, his body fresh out of the shower as water dripped from his curls onto his thick muscular frame.
It felt like you were right there with him. Regrettably, he messaged you so much that you considered changing his contact name from '#Superdick' to plain boring 'Clark' before your mother saw the affectionate but inappropriate nickname. But you never did.
Clark's hand on your ankle pulled you back to the present, to the restaurant opposite him. Over a week of anticipation built to this night, as if the pictures and phone calls from your respective family Christmas' were the preamble to something bigger than a first date.
"I don't know how you did it but I like sending you pictures now," Clark admitted, tidying his cutlery on his plate, "Makes me feel closer to you."
"Good. I don't want you to stop," You traced your fingers over his watch, "That was a really lovely dinner, Clark. I don't know how you're going to top it for our second date."
Clark's brows shot into his hairline before a huge grin pulled at his cheeks, the corners of his eyes wrinkling, "Second. That's the only word I care about right now."
Like a gentleman, Clark picked up the cheque without even letting you glimpse at the figure and helped you into your coat. He offered his arm as you began the walk back to your apartment, fresh snow falling in soft clumps and dusting the sidewalk.
"Do you make New Year's Resolutions?" Clark asked from behind his thick scarf, the one from the pictures he sent you. Your gloved hands curled around his forearm, his hands tucked into his coat pockets.
"Yeah but I'm usually drunk and upset so they never last," You giggled, squeezing your body against his, "Do you?"
Shaking his head, Clark dislodged clusters of snow from his curls, "Not really. Maybe this year I will. The past year has been so amazing, and it might not have been if I had been honest with you earlier, but I can't help kicking myself for not doing this sooner."
Tugging his arm, you stopped in the middle of the sidewalk, turning him to face you. Breathing deeply, you persisted past the pulling in your gut to run from your own words, "Clark, everything happens for a reason. If you admitted all of this to me earlier, I- well, I would've bolted. I hate to say it but the way you are with me, it totally freaks me out. The horny stuff was more my speed but the whole romancing... I'm kind of jaded to it. I wish I wasn't but I am. And you're like the big boy scout campfire to my ice queen heart."
Clark beamed at you, brushing a flake of snow from your cheek with a gentle brush of his knuckles, "I understand all of that, sweetheart. I don't mind going at your pace. All I meant is that I've had a really nice time tonight and I want more of this, with you. That's my New Year's resolution."
"So do I. I- I..." You began but the words got stuck in your throat and you swallowed away the unpleasant taste. Cupping your hips, Clark smiled down at you, his dimples popping as he widened his stance to lower to your height, "C'mon baby, lay it on me. I want to hear it. All of it."
Your lips twitched with giddy laughter at his soft, coaxing silliness, the low gruff of his voice rumbling against you. Smacking a hand to his chest with a soft thud, he pulled you closer, wrapping his arms around your waist as snow fell between the two of you. Frost-bitten skin flushed under the cold as he smiled at you, your arms resting on his shoulders.
"I feel..." You started again before taking a breath, "God this is so silly. I don't know why I can't just say it. It's right there." Clark mapped soothing strokes up and down your back, his warmth permeating through your coat.
"It's not silly," He cooed, tucking your hair behind your ears and cupping your jaw, "Feelings defy logic. I don't expect you to report everything to me like some kind of computer. Some things take time. Things I'm willing to wait for."
Your heart melted and the rapid thumping splattered the remains inside your chest like acid, eating through your bones and flesh. Persist, ignore it, keep going... it's just Clark.
"I feel... safe with you. I have so much I want to say to you but I don't know how to, if I'll ever be able to without wanting to jump ship. I don't know if I'll ever be able to explain why or what it feels like... this feeling in my chest. It's like I can't breathe but I've convinced myself that every oxygen tank is poisonous... Either way I'm struggling... I don't know... But I want to try, for you. You're so patient with me and kind. Tonight has been incredible and I know, logically, that you're here with me because you want to be. I just need to trust myself, believe that I'm stronger than I think I am," You breathed all of your frustration, laying it all bare for him to see.
"I love you," Clark whispered, a small plume of water vapour clouding from his lips as it met the cold night air, "I know that might scare you off but this is it for me, if you'll have me."
The anchor in your stomach dislodged at his confession, leaving you enough wiggle room within your anxieties to be elated. A giddy shriek left your lips as you grinned and squeezed his shoulders, giggling when he stood to his full height and lifted you with him. Feet dangling inches off the floor, Clark hugged you with a wide smile.
"I love you too Clark."
There, you said it... and the world didn't end. You were fine and maybe when the excitement died down your anxieties would creep in again, the 'what ifs' would overwhelm you until you were snowed under a mountain of imagined, indisputable unhappy endings.
But for now, the reality was that Clark loved you and you loved him. He let a heavy sigh of relief, dropping his forehead to yours, "I'm really glad you said that." Ducking his head, Clark captured your lips in a soft kiss, chaste and respectable. A perfect gentleman on a perfect first date.
However, this was yes maybe your first official date but you and Clark were touring this circus for the past year. There should be nothing chaste and respectable about your kisses.
Clark's apartment was closer.
"Hey, do you have any of your Ma's pie left over?" You ventured to ask, batting your eyelashes at him and stroking your thumbs over his cheekbones. Nodding and jostling his glasses, Clark understood immediately what you were getting at.
Caging your body against his front door, Clark pressed his weight into you, his hips anchoring you inches above the ground as your lips collided in untameable passion. One arm wrapped around your waist, holding you in place, as the other blindly fumbled in his pocket for his keys.
A pointed cough echoed through the halls, prompting you and Clark to pull away from the kiss. Clark's elderly neighbour narrowed her eyes at your compromising position, her arms crossed over her chest, as Clark lowered you to the ground with a tight-lipped smile, your hips separating to an appropriate distance.
"Sorry Mrs Van Der Merwe," Clark finally produced his keys from his trouser pocket and unlocked his front door, ushering you inside and away from the prying eyes of his neighbours. There was definitely going to be a pointed memo about this at the next neighbourhood watch meeting.
Kicking the door closed, Clark reached for your hand and tugged you towards him, capturing your lips in another all-consuming kiss. He tasted like peppermint gum and champagne, his tongue licking into your mouth with the familiarity of the past year's escapades.
Thick arms wrapped around your middle and lifted you onto the entrance hall table, his keys abandoned beside you. Your arms curled around his neck, carding your fingers through his dark curls. Despite your position, Clark still had to lean down to kiss you, his towering frame hunched to meet your lips with each push and pull of desire.
Panting breaths escaped you as you pulled away from him, glossing your eyes over his features; his blue eyes, deep dimples and plump lips. And he loves you.
You kissed him again, but this time it was different. The fire and intensity remained the same but something new poured between you, your souls seeping into one another with each press of your lips and lick of your tongues.
Clark laughed against your lips and you accidentally kissed his teeth, giggling at the fumble. Large hands smoothed down your back and curved around the globes of your ass, the fabric of your coat in the way of any real groping.
"I thought you weren't putting out until the third date," Clark brushed his nose down the slope of yours before nuzzling against you, forehead to forehead.
"I couldn't resist the corn-fed Kansas beef you served up," You scratched at his scalp, dipping your fingers below the collar of his overcoat to tickle the sensitive skin at the nape of his neck.
Blush crawled up Clark's neck as he ducked his eyes to your lap, his position between your thighs unchanging, and mumbled, "Well, it's an all-you-can-eat."
Giddiness pulled at your cheeks as your fingers curled around the lapels of his coat and pulled him in for another kiss. Tongues tangled, your mouths meshed together in a mess of want and love. Hands pawed at each other as Clark lifted you onto his waist and carried you towards his bedroom.
There was something domestic in the way you undressed each other; delicate hands peeled way each other's hat, scarves and gloves, tossing snow-sodden overcoats aside and kicking off your shoes.
Sitting on the edge of his mattress, Clark sat you on his lap as his fingers worked over the zip of your dress, slowly lifting the hem over your head and dropping it to the floor. Between deep kisses, you unbuttoned his shirt and pushed the material off his shoulders.
Warm hands circled your back, his lips pressing open-mouthed kisses to the sensitive skin of your neck. The muscles of his naked torso jumped under the gentle trail of your fingertips as they mapped the lithe contours of his body until you reached his belt, hastily unfastening the leather from its metal cage.
"Easy, baby," Clark cooed, his deep voice rumbling from his chest as he carefully turned you onto your back. Shuffling your head against the pillows, he shed his trousers and lowered himself between your thighs, his hips pressing against the apex of your thighs, "We've got time."
Reaching up, you removed his glasses and carefully placed them on the nightstand. His big grin and wrinkled eyes beamed down at you, his pupils almost eclipsing the blue.
"There you are. My handsome man. Such a pretty baby," You whispered softly in the short distance between you as you committed his features to memory. Clark breathed a coy laugh, his cheeks heating up.
Heavy breaths rushed past his swollen lips as he leaned down to kiss you, any doubts about your decision were a long forgotten mental dialogue. He was so gentle and kind and handsome and strong and... Clark.
A gasp pulled from your throat as Clark littered kisses from your lips down your neck and to your chest. Manicured fingers tugged at his curls as he groped at your chest, the lace of your bra catching against the rough planes of his farm-calloused hands.
Heat burned across your skin, the weight and warmth of his body against yours and the pleasure he was eliciting with his mouth coupled together in the most delicious igniting of your body and soul's desires.
Clark's speciality was definitely loving on you, giving and giving until you couldn't take anymore even if he had multitudes more to give. His mouth descended down your stomach as he discarded your bra, quickly unhooking the strap and exposing your chest to him.
"You're so beautiful. Truly beautiful," Clark panted, a smile twitching at his lips. Between flashes of that perfect, charming row of pearly whites, he pressed soft kisses to the heated skin of your body, licking and sucking your flesh with playful nibbles.
"Clark, please," You whined, using your grip on his hair to urge him closer to where you wanted him. An exhaled chuckle rippled across your stomach, his hot breath sparking goosebumps in its wake, as his fingers hooked around the lace of your panties and stripped them from your body.
Utterly exposed to him, Clark sat on his haunches and stared down at you, his eyes flitting across every curve and quirk. Tented boxers rested heavy against your inner thigh as his hands traced every inch of you, kissing as much of you as he could.
"So perfect... So beautiful," Clark whispered under his breath, dragging his lower lip along your hipbone, "My gorgeous girl."
Capable hands curled around your inner thighs and spread your legs wider to accommodate his body, as he lowered onto his stomach and manhandled each leg over his broad shoulders.
"Clark," Another needy whine ripped from you in response to Clark's slow seductive kisses to every sensitive spot of your hips and thighs, neglecting the one place you wanted him most.
With a knowing smirk as your only warning, Clark dipped his head and put his mouth on you, licking a stripe from your weeping hole to your throbbing clit. A loud gasp escaped you, your fingers diving back into his hair.
Plump lips closed around the bundle of nerves and sucked softly, laving his tongue in slow circles. A string of moans tumbled from your lips and you quickly slapped a hand over your mouth, panting deeply.
Sliding a hand up your naked torso, Clark guided your hand from your mouth and pushed your fingers through his hair, humming with approval at the soft tug you gave. The vibration fizzed through your body like starlight in your veins.
Clark repeated his movements, licking and sucking with fervour, and gripped your writhing hips firmly. Your heels dug into his shoulder blades, urging him to "Keep going keep going yes more please..."
Sweat beaded on your skin and a rush of moans, no longer repressed under your hand, spilled into the four walls of your bedroom. The low lamp light cast shadows across his muscled back, rippling with every grind of his hips into the mattress. Clark grunted against your slick heat, his tongue working you into a frenzy.
A string of spit fell from Clark's lips, mixing with your arousal, before he resumed his ministrations, sucking at your clit and circling a digit at your entrance.
Softly pushing a thick finger into you, Clark barred his forearm over your hips, suppressing the twitching and bucking at the sensation of his mouth and fingers working you at once.
Breathy moans escaped you, sweat saturating the baby hairs at your hairline, as he curled his fingers inside you. After a year of sex with Clark, he knew exactly how to wind the coil within you, exactly how to teeter you to the edge and eventually coax you over the finish line.
The coil deep and low in your stomach wound tighter and tighter. You struggled to stay quiet, moans and whimpers of his name bouncing off the walls of his bedroom.
Clark was too thrilled to silence you, cheeks pulling into a grin as he shook his head side-to-side against you. The friction of his lips and nose rubbing against your sensitive spots had you gasping for air.
Fisting roughly at his curls, you pushed him further against your sex, eliciting deep groans from him that vibrated against you.
"Clark! Ah- please!" You panted between high-pitched moans, a sheen of sweat coating your skin as pleasure licked up your spine and curled at your toes.
Loosening his hold on your hips, Clark's hand snaked up your torso, palming your tits before hooking two fingers into your mouth to muffle your cries of pleasure. Lust-darkened eyes watched you fall into a pit of pleasure as he licked and sucked at you.
"Ah fuck! Clark! Clark C- Ah!" You rambled mindlessly, cries of pleasure loud despite his fingers on your tongue.
The band pulled taut until it eventually snapped, your back arching off the mattress. A loud cry erupted from your chest, muffled slightly by Clark's thick fingers in your mouth. With no control of the convulsing of your body, your hips bucked and your leg straightened over his shoulder, your thighs caged his head at the intense wash of bliss.
With a heaving chest and sweaty skin, you slowly came down from your high. Limply you untangled your hand from his hair and let him pull your legs from his shoulders. You were boneless and pliant beneath him, smiling lazily at him.
"You okay, baby?" Clark smirked, kissing up your body before kissing your lips softly, tasting yourself on his lips. Dark curls hung over his forehead, his hairline slick with sweat as he ran his hand through the strands and let them bounce back slowly.
Using the back of his hand, Clark wiped his mouth between pants, smiling down at you as the stars in your eyes began to subside, your chest expanding with heaving breaths.
"Yeah I'm... Fuck," You were still dizzy, deep breaths rushing past your parted lips. A soft giggle tickled your neck as Clark pressed grounding kisses to your sweaty skin.
The tent in his boxers sat heavy against the apex of your thighs, a damp spot of pre-cum sticking to your skin. Pushing the material from his hips, Clark's cock slapped against his stomach before resting on yours, the weight of him dragging it down.
Meeting him in the middle, you pulled Clark into another all-consuming kiss and flipped him onto his back, straddling his lap. His cock bobbed between the two of you, your fingers curling around his length and stroking him with a teasing pressure.
Clark sat up on his elbows, watching with parted lips as you touched him, your fist slick with his pre-cum. The muscles of his stomach twitched with every upstroke, catching the tip just right, and soft grunts escaped him.
"Mmph baby," Clark groaned between gritted teeth, one hand propping him up and the other curling around the nape of your neck.
You didn't stop your movements as Clark pushed off his elbows and sat up, caging his cock between your stomachs, leaving a thin string of pre with every bump of his tip to your skin.
A hand spanned over your lower back, a solid but restrained pressure reminding you of his lessening control. Breathy whines tumbled from him as you latched your mouth to his pulse point, sucking and licking at his neck, scratching your fingernails down his broad chest.
Clark aimlessly whimpered your name, dropping his forehead to your shoulder, his adam's apple bobbing as tendrils of pleasure bloomed within his gut. With spiralling control, Clark lifted your hips effortlessly and guided you over his cock, the tip of him catching at your entrance.
A deep groan passed between your lips as Clark lowered you onto his cock, the stretch of him overwhelming as you clung to the muscles of his shoulders. Half-moon indents littered his skin, disappearing after a moment as if taunting you to hold him tighter.
Bottoming out, Clark held you in his lap for a minute as the two of you got used to the sensation of him stuffing your tight walls. He tucked your hair behind your ear and caressed your cheek, his lust-darkened eyes eclipsed by the twinkling of love.
A soft smile graced his lips as his eyes glossed over, taking you in. Something burned inside of you, igniting an unfamiliar but powerful flame. Pressing your forehead to his, you lifted your hips and rocked down on him, a breathy moan punching from your chest.
With parted lips, Clark accepted everything you gave him, smoothing his hands along your naked back, tracing the divot of your spine. Moaning into each other's mouth wasn't enough for him, caressing the nape of your neck and pulling you into an open-mouthed kiss.
Sloppy, passion-fuelled kisses gave way to panting breaths, ducking your face into his collarbone as your thighs began to shake. Clark thrusted into you from below, your hips working in tandem as the blunt head of his cock kissed the sensitive spot within you.
A string of moans tumbled from your chest as you clung to Clark like a lifeline, his grip on your hips keeping you upright as the pleasure began to overwhelm your senses, your hips slowing out of sync as you weakly tried to keep up with him.
"Shh I got you," Clark whispered, bringing you back to his lips and kissing you softly, as he gently rolled you onto your back. From between your thighs, Clark pressed soft kisses to your skin, grounding you to this moment, with him.
Your trembling fingers cupped his jaw, guiding him to your lips again. Spread out below him, Clark started to thrust into you again, the slow languid roll of his hips forcing you to feel every inch and stretch of him.
His plump lips collided with yours softly, the tip of his tongue swiping against yours. Your nails scratched down his spine, eliciting raspy groans from him. The sound sent shockwaves through you, swallowing his sounds like treasured secrets.
"Baby please," You pleaded aimlessly, tangling your fingers into his hair and gripping the rippling muscle of his broad back. He was physically overwhelming you, pressing you into the mattress and showering you in affection.
Broad hands mapped the plane of your shoulder blade and the expanse of your hip, holding you against him as his hips rolled into you deep and slow. The soft squelch between you was drowned out by your collective moans and groans.
Clark groaned against your lips, pulling back to gaze into your eyes, "Ah good gosh, I love you honey. So much."
A gasp caught in your throat and your vision began to blur as you stared back at him. Clark kissed your cheeks and only then did you register that you were crying. His hips almost slowed to a stop before you wrapped your legs tightly around his waist and choked out, "Don't stop, don't stop. Please."
Clark melted, his eyes softened and his chin wobbled momentarily. Continuing the rocking of his hips, Clark kissed you, thumbing away your tears as he repeated like a mantra, "I love you, baby. I love you so much."
"I love you Clark," You moaned into his mouth, his tongue sliding against yours. The emotions bubbled out of you as you clung to him, this man of steel with such a soft centre. It was out there now, in your most vulnerable state, and you couldn't contain yourself, your lips loose with pleasure swimming around your mind.
"I love you Clark, so much. I love you so much, baby. You're- Ah! You're the best thing that's ever happened to me," You rambled between moans and sobs as the band within you pulled taut again, "I'm gonna cum. Clark-!"
Convulsing below him, your eyes rolled as your orgasm washed over you. Clark watched with his jaw hung open, the final string of control snapped as he drove his hips into you, steadily losing rhythm as pleasure wracked through him
"Cum for me baby," You panted deeply, swallowing lungfuls of air as you caressed his face. A low groan tore from Clark's throat as he met your eyes, unable to stop them fluttering shut, his hips stuttering to a stop as he spilled inside of you.
His sweaty forehead pressed to yours, as your arms wrapped around one another. Your heaving chests fell into sync with every rise and fall. Clark stamped gentle kisses to your temple, hugging you to him.
"I mean it, Clark. I love you," You whispered into his ear, scratching his scalp soothingly.
"I love you too," He whispered back, his breath tickling your cheek.
Despite the number of bodily fluids seeping into the bedsheet, you and Clark lay in a tight embrace, stroking each other's sweaty skin and pressing kisses to wherever you could reach.
"Let's clean you up," He finally broke the silence and carried you into his en-suite, sitting you on the toilet and running the shower.
Another bullet point on the list of reasons you love Clark Kent, he always listens and remembers whatever high maintenance thing you do; baths are for relaxing, showers are for cleaning.
After a year of being physical only with Clark, it was not your first time showering together and yet there was something so intimate in the way he rinsed shampoo from your hair, shielding your eyes from the soapy water, and washed your body, like he was moulding you from clay.
He loved you.
And you loved him.
No irrational part of your mind could deny that.
Because it was irrational, this fear of being hurt at your most exposed and vulnerable. Your last relationship was in the past and so should the scars that it had inflicted. Scars that Clark Kent bathed in sunlight.
He loved you in the way that he cared for you, thought about you, considered you and treated you. There wasn't a selfish bone in the man's body despite your deepest insecurities persisting that there must be.
He was your yellow sun, bringing you out from the shadows to show you that life is far better in the light.
Self-preservation be damned. Clark Kent proved time and time again that vulnerability got you to the best places in life.
It got you to his bed that one night a year ago when you confided and found comfort in one another. It got you to his kitchen counter over a week ago when he confessed everything to you. It got you to the restaurant and the snowy streets of Metropolis tonight.
It got you to his sofa, curled up in his sweats as he made you hot cocoa and changed his bedsheets.
"You okay, honey? You look a little in your head," Clark asked with a softer cadence than usual, joining you on the sofa with two mugs of cocoa and tucking you under his arm.
"A little bit," You admitted quietly, taking a sip of his perfected recipe, "I was just thinking that.. all of this panic I have about opening up again.. I keep proving myself wrong."
Clark stiffened a little at your admission, unsure of your meaning and blowing on his cocoa before replying, "In what way?"
"Every time I open up to you, every time I'm honest with you, it goes really well," You scoffed a laugh, resting your mug against your thigh, "My brain always tells me I'm going to get hurt again but you... you take everything I say like you can read my mind, like you understand."
"I trust you, baby," Clark kissed your forehead, "If you say you love me and you want to be with me, that all of your doubts are issues from your past and not because of how you feel about me then I believe you. I care about you, I love you. I'm not going to run because some doofus hurt you badly and it still hurts."
He scooped the handle of your mug with his fingers and carefully placed them on the coffee table.
"What lab did they grow you in?" You squeezed his cheeks, his dimples popping under your light hold, "You're emotionally intelligent, thoughtful, caring, hard-working, built like a tank and hung like a horse. You're too perfect to be real."
Clark giggled and attacked your face with playful kisses, tackling you onto your back. Giggles erupted from you as Clark kissed and kissed you, tickling your sides until you squirmed and fought back, digging your fingers into his stomach.
Your mind was at ease. Comfortable and joyous in the innocent and vulnerable moments with Clark.
You hugged him close and thanked your lucky stars for dropping him in your lap.
"C'mon baby let's go to bed," Clark pecked your cheek before hauling you over his shoulder and heading to his bedroom, "We have breakfast plans."
In the moments where you brushed your teeth side-by-side and cuddled into his bed, you thought to thank Lois and Cat for snooping through your phone and forcing Clark's hand. Without them, he would still be #Superdick, reporting for dick duty whenever you wanted your fix, and not Clark Kent, the man you're absolutely mad about.
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: .✠. :âïŸ. âââ
taglist: @drewswife @brooklynbbxo @mauvesmax @apeainapot @evvy96 @nayasxo

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
#SUPERDICK (PART ONE)
PART TWO
pairing: clark kent x reader
summary: the girls learn about your situationship with clark after snooping through your phone, and a domestic morning forces you to face the truth.
warnings: fluff, situationship final boss, mentions of sex, big dick clark, mentions of vomit, general drunkenness, reader is commitment-phobic bc of past relationships
a/n: again not proof read but c'est la vie <3
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: .✠. :âïŸ. âââ
âWhoâs #Superdick?â Lois drunkenly guffawed as her and Cat scrolled through what you thought was your dating app messages, but clearly they had veered onto your actual text messages.
"Your dad, that's who," You blew a raspberry, reaching for your phone across the table, "Give it back."
Lois and Cat were supposed to be making you feel better about the pathetic guys you matched with, but instead they were snooping. Drunk you was far too trusting with your unlocked phone.
Sitting back in her chair, Lois pulled your phone out of your grasp and continued to snoop with a wide grin and bleary-eyed stare. Journalistic nature undeterred by copious amounts of alcohol. It was the annual Christmas party so drunken warfare was inevitable.
"Give it back," You whined with a pout. The two women ignored you, as Cat hooked her chin over Lois' shoulder and eyed your phone intently, "Is that Clark?!"
Your heart fell into your ass.
"Where?" You weakly asked, looking behind you as if to distract from what you knew they had found. Lois and Cat fell into a fit of giggles, both staring at your phone and pinching the screen to zoom in and out. "Farm boy is yolked," Cat gawped at the screen as Lois whistled lowly.
Almost jumping onto the break room table, you reached over and snatched the device out of Lois' hands, knocking over a paper cup with golden snowflakes etched onto the sides. Whatever was inside spilled across the table and dripped onto the floor of the break room.
Looking at your phone, an image stared back at you; with his phone positioned in front of his face, Clark stood in front of the mirrored wall at the gym. Not that he needed to go but with such a physical upbringing, he said it felt wrong to no longer work his body. A Metropolis Sharks sweater hung around his neck to show a fitted t-shirt underneath and baggy sweatpants, biceps bulging against the dry-fit material. Hidden behind his phone, his raven curls stuck to his forehead and his glasses balanced crookedly on the bridge of his nose.
Jesus, this was from months ago. The motherfuckers took liberties with your slow, drunken reflexes.
It took months to get him to send you any pictures back. He relished in your incessant teasing, dozens of pictures of you in your text thread, but hesitated at the quid-pro-quo nature of the gesture.
It started with more innocent responses; you would send a picture in the fitting rooms of your favourite Metropolis lingerie boutique and he would send one of his large hand around a coffee cup; you would send a picture lying in bed and he would send one of him lounging on the sofa.
His face was never in them, but fuck if you didn't like looking at him in all of his glory. The gym ones eased him into the less innocent ones, usually waiting until the place was practically dead before snapping a quick photo of his flexing muscles for you.
Shit, they might have seen his lying-in-bed ones.
"It hurts, god my stomach hurts," Lois clutched her stomach as she almost literally died of laughter, and Cat swatted her hands against whatever was in reaching distance, losing a battle against her unrelenting giggles.
Scrolling through your shared media, you realised how much they had seen. Months of pictures. Gym pictures, getting in the shower pictures, getting out of the shower pictures, in the bathroom at work pictures... Most of them were fairly tame but the ones that were a little more... out there; all unbuttoned shirts, messy hair and flushed skin. Much to your chagrin, he drew the line at full nakedness but given what just happened, he was right to keep that for in-person.
There was one particular photo that was the worst (or best, in your eyes) that he ever sent, when your schedules didn't align for weeks, and he found himself at a journalism conference across the state. A mirror picture, his face was covered like usual but his body was visible in the low light of the hotel room. Just his tight boxers covered him, a hand firm against his bulge, and his stacked physique on full display.
Oh shit.
Sweet, innocent, shy Clark is gonna go fucking nuclear if he finds out that Lois and Cat know about your little tryst. Little feels a redundant after a year of casually hooking up.
Initially it was to scratch an itch. Last year's Christmas party was a total bust, and it was four days after your ex dropped an atomic bomb on your relationship and moved in with another woman, so inevitably you were feeling very sorry for yourself. And Clark, he received a wedding invitation that morning. His high-school sweetheart was getting married and the news sent him into a spiral of his past mistakes and present loneliness.
Sitting in the corner of the bar, you were both hopelessly trying to avoid backsliding out of sheer loneliness and holiday-fuelled desire, couples of all ages enjoying their festive high spirits. It was enough to make you hurl with jealousy. One thing lead to another and you woke up in Clark's bed, all manner of bodily fluids dried on your skin and the taste of him in your mouth.
It was hard to brush off the incident as a mistake when it felt so unbelievably good, the pleasure coated your emotional wounds like orgasmic bandages. A year later and sex with Clark only got better.
You knew about the Superman shit - the rainbow of kryptonites included - and saving his contact information as #Superdick was a successful attempt to make him stutter and blush.
Thank god Lois and Cat didn't have the sober sense to question the nickname.
"Will you two shut up?" You hissed, trying to quieten them like a teacher chaperoning a school trip, "You sound like hyenas."
Lois and Cat couldn't fight their huge grins as they zipped their lips and shared soft giggles.
"Seriously, you and Clark..?" Cat began with amusement crinkling at the corners of her eyes as she shoved a finger between her loose fist repeatedly, "Is he good?"
Playfully, you pressed your fingers into your ears and loudly sang an impromptu made-up song, the lyrics inappropriate and making fun of your two invasive friends.
"Now that we've establish who Superdick is," Lois giggled, pulling your fingers from your ears, her cheeks rosy as they pulled into a taut grin, her hands pressed together, "Just say when."
Widening the gap between her hands, her and Cat stared between you and the growing gap. "That's insane," Cat jaw dropped, and the gap grew bigger as you stared at them, trying to keep a neutral expression, "No, this- this is not even like humanly possible."
Kryptonionly possible, you thought with a smirk.
"Start again, start again," Cat swatted Lois' hands and took over, using her own small, pampered hands instead, "Just say when."
Grabbing her hands, you stopped her and a smile broke from you, drunken amusement be damned, "I'm not telling you how big he is."
"So it is big!" Cat pointed her sleek acrylics at you, a journalistic ah-a in her eyes. Rolling your eyes, you grabbed the bottle of wine you were supposed to be sharing and took a large mouthful, "What, Superdick didn't tip you off?â
"But how thick?" Cat slurred, circling her hands in different sizes and a laugh erupted from you, spraying your mouthful of wine across the table. "Jesus, Cat!" Lois jumped back, the three of you cackling like witches in the corner of the party.
The bullpen was still lively with holiday spirit, karaoke blasting from the other side of the room. Clark stood with Jimmy, polishing off their beers with loud laughter.
Your high-pitched cackles caught their attention. Jimmy grinned as he made his way over to you, Clark at his heels, âLadies, whatâs so funny?â
âNothing,â Cat giggled, unable to meet their eyes. Clark lingered behind Jimmy, timidly catching your gaze and assessing your drunken state.
âI think itâs time to go home,â Jimmy laughed, helping Cat and Lois onto their feet. Holding out a hand to Clark, he wordlessly helped you up and stabilised you against his solid frame.
The alcohol in your system eased your inhibitions as you carelessly put your hands on him in ways that were not platonic or appropriate for the workplace, albeit work ended hours ago. Thankfully the others were too drunk to notice the way you slid your hands under his suit jacket and groped at his muscles.
Clark let you indulge for a few moments before guiding your hands away. He loved how obsessed with his body you were.
Leaning into him, you waited for the elevator to arrive. Your eyes drooped and you slowly blinked as Cat and Lois made crude gestures at you; Cat's tongue prodded against the inside of her cheek as she flicked her wrist, hand fisted loosely.
The next morning you woke up in your bed with no memory of anything after the giggly elevator ride to The Daily Planet lobby. The first thing you noticed was the soft banging about in the kitchen - if you were getting robbed the last thing you wanted to do was get up - and the second thing you noticed was that you were completely naked.
"Clark!" You shouted weakly, your face smushed into the pillow as you waited impatiently to no avail, "Clark!" A heavy sigh rushed from your chest, your head was pounding and the sunlight creeping through the curtains was like a laser beam to the brain.
"Morning," Clark waltzed into your room, steadying the door with his foot and carrying an array of hangover helpers in his hands. He was a sight for sore eyes if you ever saw one; bed head, no glasses and flannel boxer shorts. Domestic Clark, your favourite.
He grinned at the state of you; your hair was a mess against the pillow, your naked body sprawled across the bed diagonally and your face was buried in your arms.
Clark placed a large jug of water and some Advil on your nightstand, lifting your upper body and slotting his body underneath you. Draped across his lap, you hummed contently and relaxed against him, plush muscles and warm skin like a heated mattress beneath you.
The pads of his fingers smoothed along your skin, massaging your back and shoulders, even carding through your hair. It was heavenly. A soft moan escaped you and Clark's body shook as he chuckled, "Feels good?"
You nodded silently, pressing yourself closer to him. Soft touches to your temples eased your pounding headache, whether it was one of his Superman abilities or a placebo you didnât care.
"What happened last night? After we left The Planet," You asked with a croaky voice, grumbling and sleep-soaked. Clark drove his fingers into the flesh of your back, softly kneading your hips and palming your ass.
"You spent ten minutes saying goodbye to Jimmy, Cat and Lois, most of it on the ground," Clark smiled at the memory, "I was trying to take you back to mine but you threw up in the cab so I carried you here. I wanted to fly you but I didnât want to be covered in more vomit.â
Groaning at the embarrassing memory-not-memory, you nuzzled further into his lap, pressing your face into the thick muscles of his stomach, "Oh god."
"Then you stripped in the hallway and threw your underwear off the balcony,â He pointed to the bra that was hanging from the telephone pole outside of your bedroom balcony window, âThen you started crying when I refused to have sex with you.â Clark ran his fingers through your hair, the sensation soothed you despite the loud snort you let out.
"I cried?!" Out of everything he just told you, that felt the most mortifying.
Clark giggled - your favourite sound, rare but worth the wait - and lifted you against him, your naked chest against his, your face in the crook of his neck, "Yes, like a little baby."
"Thanks for looking after me," You sighed, sinking into his arms.
"Anytime, honey," Clark kissed your forehead and stroked your hair, "It is our anniversary."
The word jolted you from your droopy-eyed relaxation, now wide-eyed and alert as you pulled back to meet his eyes. A small smile twitched at his lips, "A year ago today, we woke up in my bed for the first time. Look at us now.â
Your eyes roamed his features, unsure of where this was going, "Well then, happy anniversary Superdick." Clark groaned, a deep red flush crawled up his neck, "Happy anniversary, princess."
Eyes met and you stared at each other for a few moments, maybe a moment too long, and smiled before Clark manhandled you to sit against the pillows, âRight, open up.â
Opening your mouth, Clark popped some pills onto your tongue and tipped the glass of water against your lips, watching you swallow the painkillers with a satisfied nod.
âBreakfast will be ready soon,â He kissed your cheek before retreating from the bed. The pep in his step rubbed at your nerves.
âYouâve never had a hangover,â You pouted, watching the muscles of his back ripple as he headed to your bedroom door, âIt sucks.â
âIâm sure it does, baby,â Clark turned to you, leaning against the doorframe, âI can see the alcohol in your bloodstream.â
âDonât look at my bloodstream, pervert!â You dragged the comforter over your body and hid from him as he chuckled. You knew that he could see through solid objects but you just wanted to hear his laughter again.
Watching him disappear from your bedroom, you felt a smile tug at your cheeks. Heâs perfect. But reality came crashing down and you needed to tell him about Cat and Loisâ discovery.
Grabbing his brown and navy plaid robe, you hauled yourself to your feet and wrapped yourself in the soft, oversized material, tying it at the waist. Clark ran hot and the winter weather outside spread a chill through his apartment, the floor cold underneath your feet. Stepping into his slippers, you made your way into the kitchen to see Clark bent over the stove, making pancakes.
Chopped fruit and syrup lined the counter and rashers of bacon sizzled in a separate frying pan. You wrapped your arms around him, pressing your cheek to the planes of his back.
âYou okay back there?â Clark asked, looking over his shoulder. You nodded silently and Clark smiled to himself, âJust want cuddles?â
You nodded again and squeezed him tighter, daring to speak after a few moments of content silence, âI think you should know that Cat and Lois know about us.â
Clark halted in his tracks, putting the spatula on the counter and turning off the hob. He slowly turned to you and lifted you onto the counter top, caging you there and standing between your legs.
And everything came flooding out as he laid his eyes on you, âIâm really sorry, baby. I was drunk and they were going through my phone. I didnât think until it was too late.â
Your head pounded as you rambled on, pinned in place by his gaze. Clark stole a kiss that shut you up, soft but deep, leaving you wanting more when he pulled away to take the frying pan off the still-hot stove.
âAre you mad at me?â You whispered, eyes downcast. Clark smoothed his palms over your thighs, âNever. It was going to happen eventually. What exactly do they know?"
"That we fuck like alley cats," You hooked your hands behind his neck and pulled him closer to you, a soft blush blooming across his cheeks, "And that you're built like tank."
"So all the important stuff," Clark bit back a smile, running his hands across your hips. A crease formed between your brows, "What else is there to say?"
"I don't know," He shrugged but there was a hesitation with his words, "Do they know it's been a year? That we've both been single the entire time? That we flirt under their noses at work?"
"No, no and no," You answered, shifting on the counter, "They know I'm on the dating scene but that I'm still single."
"Your heart's racing," Clark nodded his head to your chest, rising and falling with every breath. Pushing your hands against his chest, he let you knock him back a step. "Don't use your powers on me."
"I can't help it. Your heart is very loud..." He slowly stepped towards you, pressing between your thighs again, "Sweetheart, it's been a year of this. I fight intergalactic threats, catch crashing planes, run into burning buildings... You're the only thing that keeps me sane, the only thing that I can't be brave for."
"Clark, what are you- Where is this coming from?"
"I want more. What we have is not... I love it but I need more. I don't want to pick you up from another terrible date because you're sad and riled up, or meet you in the bathroom at work because Perry talked smack about your article and you need to blow off steam. I want to cook dinner together and watch movies on the couch, I want to hang out with your friends and meet your family... One year of having half of you, just one side.. I want the other stuff," Clark's brow knitted as if he was in pain, as if his confession was tumbling out against his better judgement.
"I love you, sweetheart. More than I ever wanted you to know, and if you don't feel the same, well then I'll get over it, but I need you to know, now that people know about us," Clark nodded firmly, finalising his confession. His chest heaved with adrenaline as he assessed your bewildered expression, your wide eyes staring at him.
"Clark..." You breathed his name like a wince, the hole in your chest from your ex now a sinkhole, "I- I can't talk about this." Fruitlessly, you tried to distance yourself from him but Clark kept you in his arms and eye-level on the counter top.
"Then listen," His warm palms soothed your skin with every rhythmic caress, "I know you want me too. When you call me drunk to take care of you because you trust me. When you bring me lunch at work because I'm too busy. Your heart skips in the innocent moments too."
"Clark-"
"I know you got hurt. I know how bad it was," Clark cupped your jaw, silencing your protests as a trail of tears slipped past your lash line, the wound still as fresh as the day it was inflicted, "But I would never hurt you. Just let me take you to dinner."
"What?" Choking on your tears, his question stumped you. After a year of having him so close, it was the simplicity of his question that shocked you. Clark knew all the ugly sides of you; the drunk and inappropriate, the stupid and forgetful, the loud and disruptive, the angry and defiant.
Scrubbing your cheeks, you flushed at the state that Clark must be seeing right now. You hated crying, but a year later and the betrayal of your ex-boyfriend still stung deeply. Trust felt like a long-forgotten mirage. Opening your heart felt a lot more vulnerable than opening your legs.
"I'll wear a nice shirt and you can wear that new dress you bought. We'll go to dinner and talk about how garishly overpriced it is, and I'll pick up the cheque then walk you home," Clark tilted your chin to meet his eyes, warmth swimming in the icy blue, "Nothing we haven't done before."
A deep breath racked your chest and his loving gaze cracked something inside you, a tear carving its way down the contours of your cheek.
Clark would never hurt you. Even before your relationship formed, he was the sweetest guy and always treated you with respect, never undermining you or turning himself inside-out to get his own way.
Maybe you loved him too.
"Okay."
Clark raised his brows at you and you nodded at his silent question, "I- I want to go."
A wide, elated smile tugged at Clark's cheeks, his dimples popping, "It's a date." Softly, he pressed a kiss to your lips and wiped away your tears with a gentle swipe of his thumb.
Despite the tears, you laughed against his lips, "You should know, I won't put out until the third date." Clark's grin was unwavering.
"I can't wait to tell Ma," Clark lifted you off the counter, wrapping your legs around his waist and bear-hugging you like he couldn't contain himself, "She knew you'd say yes."
Of course his mom knew about you... Your mom kind of knew about him too.
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: .✠. :âïŸ. âââ
Cherry Coke
Pairing: Enemies-to-Lovers! Clark Kent x female reader, Superman x female reader
Summary: Youâre not sure when the hating game between you and Clark Kent began, but you did know you were going to win it. He was unprofessional, perpetually late, blatantly disrespectful, and just too average to be promoted to senior journalist. So when you get an opportunity to âinterview Lex Luthor, you jump at the chance to drag Kentâs face through the mud with a high-profile article of your own. Too bad you both donât seem to understand that love and hate are two sides of the same coin.
Word Count: 13.7K words (worth it, trust me), MDNI
Content: Enemies-to-lovers, Slow Burn, Hurt/comfort, Angst, Misunderstanding, Sexism in Work Place, Attempted Robbery with Weapon (Knife), Explicit Sexual Content, Explicit Language, Alcohol Consumption, Sexual Tension, Heavy petting, Dirty Talk, Oral sex (male and female receiving), Female fingering, P in V, Size kink, Creampie, Use of Nicknames, Clark Being His Own Enemy, Clark Can't Stop Rambling During Sex
Note: Felt like lin manuel miranda writing this. Added dialogue from the movie and the recently released audition tape. Hope you all love it as much as I did writing this.
You are not sure when you started to hate Clark Kent.
Maybe it was on your first day at the Daily Planet when he spilled his coffee down your blouse, and everyone rushed to reassure that bumbling idiot over the new hire. Or perhaps it was when you were berated in front of everyone by the editor-in-chief for not catching his typos while editing his mediocre drafts. It didnât matter because by the time Clark started getting exclusive interviews with Superman, you were certain that you despised him.
You leaned into Loisâ desk with a cup of tea, arms crossed, watching her and Clark discuss Supermanâs latest encounter with the Hammer of Boravia. âI donât even think that guy is from Boravia,â Lois commented.
âWhat makes you think that?â Clark asked, spinning his chair around to face her. âHis name is literally the Hammer of Boravia.â
âI doubt his parents named him that, Clark,â you stated, taking a sip.
âYou know,â he began, loosening his necktie, âSuperman thinks he was faking his accent.â
You raised an eyebrow. âSuperman said that?â
âYeah,â he smirked, fixing his glasses. âI interviewed him right after.â
âYou know,â you quoted him, setting the cup down, âitâs funny how you keep getting all these interviews with Superman.â
âI donât think thereâs anything funny about good journalism,â he countered and circled back around to face his desk.
You fantasized about throwing your cup at his thick skull. It infuriated you that Clark could get away with so much without any consequences. He was perpetually late to work, couldnât spell a four-syllable word to save his life, and always knocked things over on your desk when he rushed by. But none of that mattered to anyone when he had a direct hotline to a superhero. Sometimes you wondered why you even bothered trying.
âRelax, guys,â Lois held up her hands. âItâs only nine in the morning. We have all day for you two to go at it.â
You rolled your eyes and walked back to your desk. There was much work to do in the aftermath of Supermanâs unsanctioned arrival in Boravia. You just knew that you would be working past your scheduled hours tonight.
You were an hour into your research when your Editor-in-Chief stormed out of his office and onto the bullpen. âEveryone,â he called out, "I have an announcement to make!â
Everyone paused and turned around to face him. âIâm going to be hiring a Senior Reporter of Investigations. Lois is doing a fantastic job,â Perry said, glancing at her, âbut she canât do it alone.â
âThe job is, of course, open to external applicants,â he continued, âbut Iâd like to hire from within.â
From the corner of your eye, you saw Clark stiffen. You scoffed at the idea of him thinking he would be well-suited for the role.
âThere will be no interviews for the internal candidates,â he continued. âThe decision will be based on the candidate's performance from now till Christmas. May the best man win.â
Or woman, you smirked.
.
.
.
You and Jimmy spoke to each other in a hushed tone as you made your way to the local pub at nine oâclock.
You desperately needed a drink after the gruelling day at work. âYou definitely have a shot, too,â you told Jimmy, waiting for the pedestrian sign to come on.
âI donât want it,â he replied, shaking his head. âSounds like too much work. You, on the other hand, love to work. Youâll make a great senior reporter.â
You grinned as you both crossed the road and entered the restaurant. Clark and Lois were already inside, chatting away. You scowled at the sight of him. He was probably asking her to put in a good word for him with Perry. Your suspicions became true once you were within earshot. ââyou know I would be great for it,â Clark said, sipping on his milkshake.
âHey,â you greeted Lois, slipping into the booth across from her.
Jimmy took a seat next to you, playfully slapping Clark on the arm. âAlready campaigning?â
He shrugged, sheepishly. âJust fishing for some advice from the great Lois Lane.â
Lois waved him off, chuckling. Jimmy hailed a server down to the table for you two to order. He asked for an Old Fashion, which Clark appeared to approve of. You ordered your usual: seasoned fries with tequila in some cherry coke.
âI donât know how you drink that stuff,â Clark commented once the server departed from your side.
You grabbed a tater tot off Loisâ plate and threw it in your mouth. âYou know when Iâm your boss,â you started, chewing away, âIâm gonnaâ replace the espresso machine in the break room with a cherry coke fountain.â
âOh, but youâre forgetting one thing,â he replied, slurping loudly, âyouâre never going to be my boss because Perry hates you.â
âNo, he doesnât!â you cried, turning to Jimmy for reassurance.
âClarkâs being a jerk,â he said. âPerry doesnât just hate you, he hates everyone besides Lois.â
You elbowed him on the shoulder, irritated that he was playing along. âAnd me,â Clark smirked. âBut donât worry, when Iâm your boss, Iâll make sure that you are given many opportunities to earn brownie points with Perry. I know youâre into that.â
âWhen Iâm your boss,â you hissed, fists clenching under the table, âIâm going to make you come into work an hour before everyone else.â
âWhen Iâm your boss,â he countered, slamming his glass down on the table, âIâll work you so hard that youâll practically be living out of the Daily Planet!â
âThe joke's on you, I already do that!â
Both Clark and you were red in the face by the time the server came back with your orders. You snatched the drink off the table, bypassed the straw, and began chugging the contents. You didnât miss the face that Clark made at your action.
What is your fucking problem! you screamed on the inside.
You hadnât stopped frowning since you had sat down. Clark hadnât given you a moment of peace since you had begun working at the Daily Planet. You hated him deeply. Sure, he was easy on the eyes, and even his hideous oversized clothes couldnât hide that impressive, colossal size of his, yet you just couldnât understand why your coworkers fawned over him.
He was mean, rude, and plain disrespectful. He reminded you of those mean boys back in elementary school who would pull at your pigtails for fun with a nasty look on their faces.
You watched him from across the table. Anger bubbled in your stomach at the sight of him chatting away with your friends, seemingly unbothered by your interaction.
Yeah, you decided in that moment, I am going to win this hating game between us.
.
.
.
The four of you spent the next two hours at the bar before parting.
You trudged to the bus stop, trying not to trip over your own feet. You swayed a little as the drinks began hitting your head. Upon your arrival, you noticed that the bus stand was empty. You slipped your hand in your purse to pull your phone out to check the time, but when your hand found nothing, you yanked the bag off your arm to check inside. The only things you saw within were your wallet, house keys, and a leftover sandwich.
Shit, I must have forgotten it in the pub.
You left out a frustrated groan and turned back around. This day couldnât get any worse, you thought. You trekked back as the wind picked up. You suddenly remembered the special weather advisory out for tonight; a windstorm was about to hit Metropolis close to midnight. You sped up, eager to reach home, and soon the pubâs entrance came into view.
You were about to rush inside when you heard a loud noise coming from the alley next to the bar, followed by two men shouting. Curious, you altered your course to take a look; even intoxication couldnât get the investigative journalist out of you. Hiding behind a dumpster, you peeked out and saw a familiar face.
Clark was cornered against a chain-link fence by a man holding a knife. âYou canât hurt me, sir,â you heard him say, âand I really donât want to hurt you.â
You almost didnât recognize his voice. He sounded stern, and that was surprising. He didnât even speak to you in that manner. âShut the fuck up and give me that phone!â the man spat, stepping closer.
Your stomach tightened. You knew Clark couldnât survive a knife-fight; that man walked into door frames despite trying not to on a daily basis. You had to do something. Before your liquid courage could slip away, you heaved the closest thing you could findâ a broken chair leg off the garbage canâ and charged at the man.
âHey, buddy!â you called out. âEyes up here!â
The man spun around just as you brought down the wooden scrap against his shoulder. He cried out, stunned, and that gave Clark enough time to snatch the knife out of his hand and throw it over the fence. The man staggered, eyeing you with rage. Realizing that he was outnumbered and freshly out of weapons, he shoved you to the ground. âBitch!â
You landed on the concrete, your arms painfully breaking your fall. Clark made an attempt to grab the man, but he took off running. You groaned, struggling to get up as pain radiated up your limbs.
Clark rushed to you on the ground. âWhy did you do that?â he exclaimed, eyes blown wide. â âI was trying to help,â you grunted, pushing yourself up with your elbows. âHe was going to stab you.â
He wrapped his large hand around your upper arms and helped you stand. âI had it under control.â
You scoffed, stumbling. âYeah, right.â
He caught you again. âYou could have gotten hurt,â he argued, jaw clenching. âWho do you think you are? Superman?â
You slapped his hand off you. âIâm so sorry for saving you, Clark,â you spat, limping away from him. âNext time Iâll just leave you alone to die!â
He strode up to you in seconds. âYouâre hurt,â he said. âLet me see.â
The wind picked up, painfully brushing against the scrapes and cuts littering your arms. He seized your wrist, gently. You turned to yell at him to let go, but the look in his face made you freeze. His normally bright blue eyes were icy cold, nostrils flared, and a slight tremor ran down his body. You realized that he was angry. âA-Are you seriously upset with me for saving your life?â you stuttered in disbelief.
âYou could have gotten seriously hurt,â he repeated, eyebrows furrowing.
âWhy the fuck do you even care?â you asked, scowling.
When he didnât answer and just stood there, seething in place, you rolled your eyes. You yanked your hand back and moved ahead. âWhatever.â
You had walked a few meters away when he called out, âI have your phone!â
You spun on your heels, pushing past the affliction. âGive it back, Kent!â
âNo,â he shook his head, sauntering your way.
Your frown deepened. âWhat do you mean by ânoâ?â
ââNo,â as in a negative response,â he clarified, condescendingly. âAs in, âNo, Iâm not going to give it back unless you let me see how badly youâre hurtâ.â
Your jaw went slack. Your head spun, and it wasnât because of the alcohol swimming in your belly. You just couldnât understand why Clark was being so persistent in not leaving you alone. Maybe he was finally realizing what an asshole he had been to you all these months, or maybe he was just embarrassed that you had to come save him like a damsel in distress. âFine,â you hissed, sticking your arms out. âHave a look!â
He stepped into you, quickly. You scent of his pleasant aftershave invaded your nose. He took your hand in his and turned it around to see where the concrete had cut you. His fingers slipped up, and his thumb traced the skin underneath a scrape that ran diagonally. âThis needs to be disinfected,â he whispered under his breath.
Your mouth went dry. âIt will be,â you croaked, licking your lips, âas soon as I get home, but I can only do that if I have my phone.â
He nodded, still not moving away. âYeah, youâre right.â
He peeled off his coat and draped it over your shoulder. âWhat are you doing?â you asked, jerking underneath the material.
âIâm getting you home, cherry coke.â
âAbsolutely not,â you stated, shrugging his fabric off, âI can get home by myself.â
He pulled the collars of his coat together, pinning you in place. âYou can hardly walk, and the bus stop is at least fifteen minutes away from here,â he said, bending down to meet your eyes. âWhat are you going to do if that man is waiting for you around the corner?â
You gulped. You hadnât thought of that. âI can fight him,â you mumbled, shrugging again.
âYeah, you probably can,â he sighed, his warm breath fogging his glasses. âI donât want you, though.â
âWhy?â
His hands tightened around the fabric, swaying you forward. âBecause you saved me,â he answered. âAnd as stupid as that was, I am very thankful. I donât want to see you getting hurt for it.â
Your cheeks grew warm in the cold. Clark Kent apparently had a heart, and you werenât sure if you liked that revelation; it made your hating game harder.
âSo let me repay you,â he continued, âLet me walk you to the bus stop, give you your phone back, and then weâll be even.â
Those waves of pain hitting your ankle made the idea sound appealing. Repentantly, you nodded. Clark swept down and hooked his arm behind the back of your knee and hoisted you up. You yelped in surprise, clinging to him for support. âDonât start,â he warned before you could object.
If someone had told you earlier in the day that your night would end with you being carried away by Clark, you would have laughed yourself to death. This makes no sense, you thought. You had spent every waking moment basking in the heat of your resentment of him, and this moment made you numb. You recalled your argument in the pub to ground yourself in that feeling again. You werenât going to let one kind gesture sweep you off your feet.
Your head dropped down to your lap, and all you could focus on was how easily Clark supported you in his arms. He didnât appear to be breaking a sweat. A chill ran down your spine, and you told yourself it was the gusts of wind making you shiver and not him.
The stop came into sight with the bus already waiting for you. Clark carried you until the steps leading up to the vehicle were almost under you. He set you down carefully, and the pain in your ankle returned as your feet touched the ground. âIâll see you tomorrow,â he said, meeting your eyes. âGet home safe.â
You nodded, not trusting your voice. You stepped onto the bus and then paused. You turned your head and asked, âMy phone?â
âInside pocket,â he answered, slipping his wallet out.
You watched him pay for your fare as you moved to take his coat off. He stopped you. âKeep it. Itâs cold outside.â
Without another word, you walked inside. You refused to look out at him as the busâs engine came to life, but you knew he was waiting on the sidewalk. The bus had pulled away from the curb and onto the street when you finally allowed yourself to look out the window. The street behind you was desolate except for a flash of red and blue zooming across the sky.
.
.
.
That night, you dreamt of Superman.
Rain thundered down on your roomâs windows in the wee hours. You were laying down in bed, cuddling a pillow as a movie played on the television. You heard movement behind you, and then the mattress dipped under you. His hand wrapped around your waist, pulling you into his hard torso.
His nose buried itself into your hair, breathing in your scent. You hummed, sagging against him. His hand moved up to cup your breast over your shirt as your eyes fluttered shut. âWhen Iâm your boss,â a familiar voice whispered, slipping your nipple between fingers and squeezing, âIâm going to work you so hard, cherry coke.â
Your eyes shot open. You whipped your head around. Clark lay behind you, head resting on an arm folded over a pillow, smiling lazily.
You woke up in the dark with a thundering heart. You were alone in your apartment with only the sounds of your laboured breaths echoing through the space. You reached under the covers, slick with sweat, yanked Clarkâs coat off from over your legs, and threw it across your room in the dark.
.
.
.
The next morning, Clark brought you a cup of coffee.
You eyed it suspiciously, resting on your desk. You clicked the back of your pen, glancing back and forth between the cup and him. Remnants of your dream last night played in your head, heating up your face. âWhy are you bringing me coffee, Kent?â
âI heard it boosts subordinatesâ morale when management brings in treats,â he grinned. âI thought about bringing some cherry coke instead, but I couldnât bring myself to stoop that low.â
Your jaw clenched. He was still mistaken that Perry would promote him. You reached behind your chair and swung his coat out from under your back. âIâll trade you,â you huffed, holding it out to him.
He accepted it without much issue. You heard the door swing open, and Perry strode in. His gaze landed on you as he crossed the floor. âGreat! I was looking for you two.â
You scrambled to your feet. âYes, Mr. White?â
âYou are going to be interviewing Lex Luthor,â he shared, âand Clark is going to help you prepare for it. You will need his expertise in dealing with a high-profile figure. Luthor has declined all prior requests for an interview until now. I donât know what changed his mind, and frankly, I donât care.â
Your eyes nearly bugged out of your head. This was exactly what you needed to show your boss that you were the best candidate for the role.
âWhy her?â you heard Clark inquire.
âLuthor has been soft-launching an anti-Superman campaign, and Iâll be damned if I let any other paper sit down with him,â he continued, ignoring him. âYou will interview him at the New York Correspondentâs Dinner this Friday. Luthor requested that we send someone âpleasing on the eyes,â and normally Iâd ask Lois, but since sheâs working on the Luthor Corpâ expose, that wouldnât end well. Bottom line, donât embarrass yourself, the paper, or me, kid.â
Your ears were ringing. The universe had just presented you the perfect opportunity: an interview to rival Clarkâs own. âYes, sir,â you replied, enthusiastically bobbing your head. âYou can count on me.â
Perry nodded curtly and disappeared back into his office.
Lois whistled. âHell yeah, darling!â
You mimed a silent scream at her, jumping in place. You spun around, grabbed your laptop and the coffee off your desk, and rushed past Clark. âLetâs go to the conference room, Kent.â
He followed at your heels to an inhabited room one floor up. You set your things down on the long table and sat on the seat closest to the door. He slipped into the empty seat next to you.
You buzzed with energy as you opened your device and opened a new document. âAre you seriously this excited for Lex Luthor?â Clark asked, glaring at you.
âDuh,â you made a face. âWhy? Are only you allowed to do impactful things here?â
âLex Luthor is a real jerk,â he frowned, displeased. âArenât you bothered by the fact that he asked for someone hot to interview him?â
You smirked. âAre you calling me hot?â
He ran a hand over his face and exhaled into his palm. âI just find it surprising that youâre all right with Perry sending you in as a honey pot.â
âDonât lecture me on sexism, Clark,â you scowled, deeply. âIâm not stupid. I have dealt with that shit my entire life. I know exactly why Perry picked me, and no, Iâm not âall rightâ with it, but Iâm going to make the best out of every chance I get. Iâm tired of seeing others get opportunities that should be mine. â
Clark watched you, lips turned downward. âOthers?â
âYou,â you answered, plainly. âDo you think Cat, or Lois, or I would last a week here if we started showing up late at work? If we began handing in final drafts with improper grammar? If weââ
âYou are this upset over Perry being soft on me, cherry coke?â he asked, tilting his head.
Pure rage began to bubble in your stomach. âSoft,â you hissed, âis an understatement. He is lenient beyond whatâs acceptable.â
âAnd you hate me for that?â
âClark,â you spoke through clenched teeth, slamming your hands down on the table. âI hate that you are inconsiderate of other peopleâs time. I hate that you donât let any opportunity to go by to undermine me. And I hate that there are no consequences for your actions.â
He had the audacity to appear offended. âYou have no idea what my life is like,â he spat. âI deal with things beyond your imagination. You have all these nonsense assumptions about me, and have turned me into this bad guy in your headââ
âI know exactly what youâre up to! And donât act like you donât benefit fromââ
âLet me finish!â he raised his voice. âIââ
âDid you just fucking yell at me?â you cried out, baffled.
âDonât cuss!â he exclaimed. âI donât likeââ
âI donât give a shit whether you like it or not, Kentââ
A knock interrupted your screaming match. The door creaked open, and Jimmyâs head popped in through the gap. âWe can hear you both downstairs,â he shared apologetically.
Your head dropped your head in your lap, embarrassed. âSorry,â you heard Clark say. âMy fault. Weâll keep it down.â
The door closed, and you both sat in silence. The clock on the wall ticked away, and you counted the seconds and found them in sync with your thudding heartbeat.
Get it under control, you told yourself. Donât let your anger overpower you.
You sighed and then looked back at your screen. âThis is really important to me, Clark,â you said, forcing a polite smile. âIâm asking you, in the name of journalistic pursuit, to work with me. Can we call a truce and get started on this interview?â
You waited for his reply, keeping your eyes fixed ahead. âYeah,â he answered, some painfully quiet moments later. âI can do that.â
You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding. Relieved, you smile. âGreat. Letâs start.â
.
.
.
Perry sprinted out of his office to you as you clipped your earring in.
âChange of plans,â he huffed, stopping at your desk. âYouâre not going to ask him the questions you submitted.â
The news of Superman being evil incarnate had just been released by Luthor Corporation, creating a frenzy at the Daily Planet. You stood up and gathered your belongings: a tape recorder, a notepad, pens, and your invitation to the charity dinner. âI-I know, Mr. White. I will focus on the recording instead,â you told him, shoving them into your purse.
âI have emailed you some notes,â he said, walking with you to the elevator, âif you stick to them, things should go well.â
âYes, of course,â you replied, pressing the button to call the cart up. âI will do that.â
You were absolutely not going to do that. You knew that you had one chance to make an impression, and you werenât going to do it by playing it safe.
The elevator came up and you stepped inside. âGood luck, kid,â Perry wished and then spun around. âSOMEONE GET ME CLARK KENT!â
The doors slid closed as you observed Jimmy scramble to pick up the phone resting on his desk. After begrudgingly working with you on the interview for days, he didnât show up on zero hour. In fact, no one had heard from him ever since the world had heard of Supermanâs supposed harem.
Maybe heâs sad that the world thinks Supermanâs a monster?
You made a face at the thought of feeling bad for Clark Kent as you smoothed a hand over your silk dress. You just knew that when Perry got him on the phone, theyâd have a nice chat and smooth everything over. It would be as if he had never abandoned work to begin with.
The elevator pinged and opened itself up to the main floor. You stepped outside and walked up to a car that the Daily Planet had arranged for you. You slipped inside, and the driver pulled into traffic immediately.
A pit had begun forming in your stomach. Trying not to focus on it, you pulled out your phone from your bag and began reading through Perryâs notes. They were good. Great, even. It just bothered you that he didnât think you could do this without being micromanaged by him or Clark as a proxy.
You turned your phone off and tossed it away. It bounced off the seat and landed inside the door pocket on the other side. You groaned, reaching over to retrieve it. Your fingers caught a stack of folded papers, and you pulled them out. You saw that you were holding a copy of the Daily Planetâs newspaper.
The headline read: THE MAKINGS OF OUR NEWEST SUPERHERO.
Followed by the words, âby Clark Kentâ. You scoffed. Even leading up to one of the most pivotal moments of your career, he somehow managed to haunt you.
You imagined your name on the front page instead. You had to nail this. You had to do good. So good that everyone at work would think twice before speaking down to youâ
Why arenât you here, Clark?
The car skidded to a stop, and you looked out the window. You had arrived at the venue of for the New York Correspondentâs Dinner. You thanked the driver and took a deep breath to ready yourself to step out. Before you could reach for the door handle, someone yanked it open from the outside.
A face framed with two familiar dimples poked in. âHey, cherry coke.â
.
.
.
You stepped out of the car, and Clark offered you his arm.
You didnât have time to adjust to his unexpected arrival before he began leading you up the stairs to the venue. Clark had dressed up to the nines. You were amazed that he even owned a tuxedo.
You wondered if you had accidentally manifested him tonight. Next time Iâll ask for a million dollars, you thought.
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked, handing the invite to a staff member at the entrance.
âCouldnât miss your big day,â he answered, looking ahead. âIâm her plus one. Clark Kent from the Daily Planet.â
The staff member nodded and pulled the velvet rope aside to let you both through. âWhy didnât you come into work? Were you with Superman today?â
âAre you supposed to be interviewing me or Lex Luthor?â
You grabbed onto his arm tighter. âIâm being serious,â you said. âAre you okay?â
He wouldnât meet your eyes. âYeah,â he shrugged. âJust a little under the weather.â
You knew he was lying, but you didnât push further. The heat on Superman probably wasnât sitting well with him. You both walked inside, and your eyes immediately landed on Lex Luthor speaking to some men across a crowd of people. He towered a foot above everyone else, just like Clark. Your stomach tightened at the sight. There was something strange about that man. His presence didnât make you feel warm all over like Clarkâs did.
You bit the inside of your cheek. That was twice within seconds that you had compared someone to Clark Kent. You shook your head to clear any thoughts of the field reporter.
You need to lock in, you told yourself.
You squeezed Clarkâs arm and stepped away from him to make your way toward Lex. You saw him see you approach from the corner of his eye, but he made no attempt to cut his conversation short with the men surrounding him. You patiently waited, the back of your neck heating up, for him to finish before speaking. âHello, Mr. Luthor,â you greeted, before anyone else, you claimed his attention.
He raised an eyebrow. âYou are?â
You gave him your name. âAh,â he recalled. âYouâre that reporter from the Daily Planet.â
He snapped his fingers, and a waiter rushed to his side. He ordered you both a drink without asking whether youâd even like one to begin with. âIâm terribly sorry,â he said, flatly, âI donât think I have time today for an interview. We can reschedule at my earliest convenience.â
Shit. Shit. Shit.
You had to come up with something quick to hook him in. You knew that you wouldnât be getting another opportunity in this lifetime. âOh,â you blinked, furrowing your eyebrows. âI was really hoping to get your opinion on the Superman tape released earlier today.â
Lexâs left eye twitched at your words. You fought back a smirk; you knew you had him then. He cleared his throat. âWhat would you like to know, miss?â
âI guess,â you started, curling a strand of hair behind your ear, âI wanted to know what your first impression was after finding the video?â
âI will admit that I was scared,â he answered, lips turning downward, âabout learning that alienâs true mission.â
You nodded animatedly, trying to mimic empathy. âIâm sure many agree with you today. But what about all the kind acts Superman has performed over the years? The countless lives he has saved?â you inquired, shifting in place. âI mean, just today, he saved a squirrel from being crushed under debris. Some would argue that those acts define his true character rather than the orders given by his parents.â
Lexâs frown deepened. Behind his bald head, you saw Clark move into your line of vision a few feet away. He gave you a reassuring nod.
âI believe he is grooming us,â Lex responded, picking up a drink off the tray the waiter had returned with, âlulling us into complacency so he can dominate without resistance.â
You struggled to keep your face neutral. You collected your own glass and held it so tightly that you were afraid it was going to crack in your grip. âAnd why would heââ
âHe is forging a path for his super-powered descendants to rule the Earth,â he continued, cutting you off. âWho knows how many children he has growing in his harem?â
Hatred rolled off the man in waves. Your forehead began to dampen at the change in his tone, yet you couldnât help but challenge him. âYouâre positive that the video is authentic and not some deepfake?â
âTwenty-eight of the world's top linguists have confirmed the translation,â he spoke through clenched teeth, âand thirty of the top forensic computer techs have confirmed the validity of the footage itself. Unfortunately, and much to your dismay, Iâm sure, the video is real. But do tell me, miss, are you by any chance a fan of Superman?â
You froze, not expecting him to turn the tables. You had hoped heâd be self-obsessed enough to rant on. âI think he is doing some important work,â you answered, gulping a mouthful of your drink. âI always thought of Superman as a kind man, and I respect the work he does. He stands for hope and helping those in need. When I look at his actions, his choices, I find it very hard to rebuke him simply because his parents were horrible people.â
âAliens,â Lex corrected sharply. âThey were aliens. And that makes Superman not a man, but also an alien, sent from Krypton to rule over us humans with no mercy. Itâs disappointing to see we are too busy fawning over a creature catapulted onto this planet to recognize that his strength illuminates how weak we all really are.â
A lump began to form in your throat. You could see that you had angered him. This was not how you had planned for this conversation to go. A woman in a gorgeous purple floor-length gown stepped into Lex, curling an arm around his torso. âLex,â she called out, âAre you done? This party is very boring.â
He rolled his eyes and pulled his arm away from the woman to reach inside his coat pocket. He pulled out a card in between his fingers and handed it to you. âFeel free to reach me if youâd like an in-depth interview at a later time. Iâd love to correct that opinion of yours regarding Superman.â
You took the card from him, his fingers brushing yours. You thanked him profusely as he walked away. Once alone, you let out a breath you didnât know you were holding. Your eyes began to water. You recalled your encounter with Lex Luthor, replaying each mistake you had made on a loop. You had missed your chance.
.
.
.
Clark caught you crossing through the crowd just as the first tears fell.
You had crashed right into his broad chest with your head hanging low. He grabbed onto your arms to steady you straight as you wobbled on your heels. âWhatâs wrong, cherry coke?â he asked, distressed.
âI-I,â you stuttered, âI made a mistake, C-Clark. I didnât turn my tape recorder on, and I didnât stick to the questions Perry sent. I ruined it!â
âThatâs okay,â he reassured, slipping his hand down to the small of your back. âYouâre okay. Letâs step outside for a bit, yeah?â
You let him guide you up the stairs to the empty terrace. Cold air bit your bare arms as you made your way closer to the railing. Your sobs echoed through the space. âI-I panicked b-because he wanted to cancel t-the interview, and I r-ruined everything,â you hiccuped and bit the back of your hand to stop the tremors. âHe was s-so angryâI felt it.â
Clark did the last thing you expected him to doâ he wrapped his large hand around your wrist and pulled you into a hug. âI heard everything,â he said, resting his chin on top of your head. âYou challenged him and that was brave. A man like Lex Luthor needs that. He is so used to being surrounded by yes-men that I bet meeting you was a breath of fresh air. He gave you his card, didnât he?â
You inhaled deeply. The scent of his familiar cologne settled your nerves. âI know that you can remember every word that left his mouth without relying on a tape recorder,â he continued. âAnd if he wants to see you again, then you didnât put him off that badly. Have some faith in yourself, cherry coke.â
You nodded, shaking in his embrace. His gentle words carved a space for himself within your heart. You tried to remember all those times you had argued, but their memory was already fading. âAlthough you probably shouldnât see him again,â you heard him say.
You leaned back to look at him. His hands moved up to cup your cheeks, and his thumbs wiped the tears streaming down. âWhy?â
Clark didnât answer you. His gaze shifted back and forth between your eyes, lips, and neck. He dropped his hand and stepped away from you. âI donât know,â he sighed, spinning around. âHe just gives me the creeps.â
He strode to the railing and leaned against it. You sniffled and gingerly walked up to him. âDo you not like him because heâs mean to Superman?â you asked, stopping a few paces behind him. âHave you spoken to him recently? Is he doing all right?â
Clark stared off into the distance for a few moments. âNo,â he answered sombrely. âHeâs not doing well. He just found out that his own existence is a lie, that his parents sent him down to kill people, and that the whole world hates him. You know the DOJ has a warrant out for his arrest? Heâs all alone nowâ even the Justice Gang wonât back him up.â
You didnât know what to say. You had been so caught up in preparing for your interview that you had tuned everyone out. Except Clark. You were hyper aware of his presence and absence in every room you stepped in, and you despised that.
Before you could think your actions through, you closed the gap between you two. Your heart thundered in your chest so loudly that you knew he could hear it. âI donât hate him,â you whispered in his back, your nose brushing against the dark fabric of his coat.
You felt him tense. âNo,â he croaked. âYou just hate me.â
You let out a laboured breath, your chest pressing into his back. âYou just make me so angry,â you confessed, glad that he couldnât see you. âWhy canât you be this nice all the time?â
Clark didnât respond. Instead, he reached for your hand and brought it across his torso so you were hugging him from the back. âI thought about what you said to me in the conference room,â he said, his voice dropping. âYou were right, Perry is soft on meââ
âNo,â you started. âClark Iââ
He squeezed your hand tighter. âLet me finish, please. I have prepared a little speech.â
You couldnât help but laugh. âOkay, sorry. Go on.â
âYou were right,â he repeated, exhaling. âPerry is soft on me, and itâs not fair. I can see that you work harder than anyone, but itâs not recognized. Itâs almost like the paper doesnât feel the need to recognize your or Catâs accomplishments because they have satisfied their quota with Lois. There is something horribly wrong with how things are set up in our workplace, and it wasnât correct of me to pretend otherwise. You were correct about me benefiting from it. You know what Perry said when I finally answered his call tonight? Nothing! Just told me to get a hold of Superman and that heâll see me on Monday. If you had done that, he would have chewed you out for hours.â
You chewed on your lip, unsure of what to say again. You had always wondered about what it would look like when Clark acknowledged things for what they truly were, but in this moment, you were drawing blanks.
âI didnât mean to make you feel bad,â he sighed, rubbing circles on the back of your hand. âI realize now that the way I have been speaking to you has been awful. You were right about that, too. My choices and actions make me who I amâ and I havenât been doing a great job lately. You donât deserve to be put down by anyone, least of all me. I canât tell you why I behaved like that, I-Iâm not sure anymore. All I know if that I regret it.â
It was nighttime, but you were sure the birds were singing. You wrapped your other arm around him and he turned around to face you in your embrace. Your lips stretched into a grin. âYou know what this sounds like, right?â
âSounds like Iâm apologizing for being an ass,â he stated, smiling.
You gasped. âClark, you just said a bad word!â
âI guess Iâm a changed man,â he shrugged, curling your hair behind your ear. âCan this new man suggest calling off the hating game between?â
You pouted. âItâs no fun just playing by myself,â you sighed, leaning into him. âYeah, we can make our truce permanent.â
âGreat,â he grinned, making his dimples shine through. âCan I suggest one more thing?â
âYeah.â
He lowered his face closer to your own. Your stomach tightened, and goosebumps littered up your arms. The world quieted around you two. âClark,â you whispered.
His hand slipped to cup the nape of your neck to angle your mouth up to his. Your head was spinning. You thought back to your dream the other night and the way his hands had roamed over your skin.
âI have been thinking about you a lot since the day I spilled coffee down your shirt,â he revealed, grazing his lips against yours.
âThat was the first time you saw me,â you recalled.
He had soaked your white blouse dark within minutes of you walking into the Daily Planet. That was where the game had started for you. âProbably,â he let out a shaky breath as you clung onto the sleeves of his coat. âBut whoâs counting?â
You moved up to his mouth just as a surge in noise from the floor below caught your attention, breaking the charge in the air. You glanced down at Clarkâs wrist, hovering above your heaving chest, and read the time on his watch. âThey are starting the speeches,â you realized.
You groaned, resting your forehead on his shoulder. âShit, okay,â you mumbled, looking back up at him. âWe should go downstairs.â
He didnât make any attempts to hide his disappointment. âMonday,â he promised. âWe will pick this right back up on Monday.â
.
.
.
When you woke up the next morning, you thought you had imagined the whole encounter.
You had always hoped that you would eventually reach a point of indifference with Clark, but that day never came. As much as you tried to ignore it, something had changed between you two, like an atomic-level shift in the air right before lightning hits.
You just knew the next time you came into work, Jimmy and Lois would immediately pick up on it. Your phone buzzed under your pillow, and you reached for it blindly. Clark had sent you a text message.
Clark Kent Daily Planet: [photo]
You had received a photo of a ragged-looking dog. You tilted your head to the side in confusion; Clark had never mentioned being a pet owner before.
You: You have a dog? Clark Kent Daily Planet: Itâs more of a foster situation. His name is Krypto. You: Hi, Krypto!!
You caught yourself grinning. Things were definitely different now. Your phone buzzed again.
Clark Kent Daily Planet: I canât wait to see you on Monday. You: Whatâs happening on Monday? Clark Kent Daily Planet: You know precisely whatâs going to happen, cherry coke.
He was right. You did know, and you couldnât be more excited. The tide had definitely changed. Your phone buzzed again.
.
.
.
When Monday came around, you almost skipped into work.
Lois and Jimmy immediately asked you about your interview with Lex Luthor. You described the disastrous events, omitting all encounters involving Clark. âHave you started writing the article?â Lois asked.
You slumped in your chair. âNot yet,â you answered. âIâm not sure if I even want to.â
âWhat does that mean?â Jimmy inquired, leaning his hip into the corner of your desk.
âLex was really tough on Superman,â you explained, âand Iâm not sure if I want to add on to the dumpster fire heâs dealing with by publishing my article.â
Lois frowned. âYou know Perry wonât like that, right? Are you sure you want to do this while heâs looking for someone to promote?â
You sighed. âI donât know,â you admitted. âI was going to talk to him aboutâ has anyone seen Clark?â
âHeâs been with Perry for the last hour,â Jimmy said. âHe showed up an hour early. Can you believe that?â
You kept your face neutral to hide your approval of him taking the whole âchanged manâ thing seriously. You stood up. âIâm just gonnaâ go talk to them about this.â
You crossed the bullpen to Perryâs office. You held up your hand to knock, but froze at the voices coming through the door. ââyou canât just say that to her,â you heard Clark say.
âI told you a month ago that the position was yours,â Perry replied. âWhy should I pretend otherwise?â
Your heart dropped down to your stomach and began thundering. Nausea built up in your throat. He knew. Clark knew that Perry had already given him the role, and he let you bend yourself backwards to try to prove yourself anyway.
âBecause she is a good journalist,â Clark stated. âShe deserves a chance.â
âIâm not saying sheâs not,â he scoffed, âbut you interview Superman and she writes about animal shelters seeking donations. I donât understand your sudden change of heart. Donât get me wrong, Iâm happy to see you both get along, but Iâm not running a charity here.â
Tears sprang in your eyes. You felt like a moron for believing that things could ever be good between the two of you. Clark began to speak again, but you knocked on the door. All conversation inside the room immediately ceased.
âCome in,â Perry called out.
You yanked the door open and stepped inside. Perry stood in front of his desk with his arms crossed, with Clark next to him. Your eyes met, and you saw the moment he realized that you had heard everything.
You cleared your throat, blinking the tears away. âI wanted to let you know, sir,â you croaked, not looking at Clark any longer, âthat I wonât be writing an article about my interview with Lex Luthor.â
Perryâs arms fell to his side. He started to speak, but you cut him off.
ââand that I quitâ
.
.
.
You rushed to your desk, wrenching your name tag off your neck.
Fuck this. Fuck everything. Fuck the Daily Planet. Fuck Perry White. Fuck Clark!
Lois eyed you in shock as you threw it on the table and grabbed your work bag, slinging it over your shoulder. Clark was at your heels, calling out your name, as you dashed to the elevator. You called the cart up and quickly stepped inside. You punched the button for the main floor and spun around, rage flooding your veins.
Just as the door was about to slide shut, a hand shot in to stop it. Clark pulled it back and stepped in, wearing a painful expression. You let out a bitter laugh. âYou have a lot of nerve, coming after me.â
He moved inside and let the doors close behind him. âI didnât mean for this to happen,â he pleaded, eyes blown wide. âYou have to believe me.â
âBelieve you?â you echoed, scoffing. âI donât trust a single thing that comes out of your lying mouth.â
He shook his head, stepping close to you. You held up your hands, pausing his stride. Your vision began blurring, and you decided that you werenât above letting this man see you cry. You didnât care. There was no need to hide your hurt anymore because this was the last time youâd ever speak to him. âYou knew,â you spat. âYou knew and you didnât say a single thing. How could you do that? I would have never deceived you like that. I have never!â
He snatched your wrists, scorching you with his touch. âI wanted to tell you,â he blurted, breath hitching. âI wanted to tell you so bad. I just never found the right time.â
You yanked your arms out of his grip. âReally?â you asked, lips tugging down, âWe work together day and night, and you want me to accept that you simply couldnât find the âright timeâ?â
âNo, no, no,â Clark repeated, grabbing onto his hair. âCherry cokeââ
âDonât fucking call me that!â you yelled, throwing your bag on the floor.
He hit the emergency stop button on the elevator panel, and the cart skidded to a halt. âI wonât take the promotion,â he said, quickly. âPlease donât quit, okay? Just tell me what to do to fix this, and I will do it.â
âI donât need you to fight my battles,â you hissed. âIn fact, I donât need anything from you. Just leave me alone!â
His eyebrows furrowed. âNo,â he spoke softly, ânot that. Anything but that.â
You took in a laboured breath, composing yourself. âI heard what Perry said about me, and Iâm not going to stay in a place designed to keep me down,â you started. âI just wonât do it. You can have your Daily Planet and relish in the limelight with your exclusive interviews, but I will always remember you as a man who stepped on others to get ahead.â
I will remember you as the man who broke my heart.
He looked like you had slapped him. âT-thatâs not who I am,â he stuttered, head dropping down. âI-Iâm not a bad man.â
âNo,â you frowned, âyou are just the guy who does fake interviews of himself to get a promotion.â
His head jerked up, and his jaw fell open. âYou knew?â
You scoffed again. âOf course, I did. Iâm not an idiot.â
You had figured out months ago that Clark Kent was Superman. It wasnât hard. Despite what senior management thought, you were a great journalist. You had never said anything because you believed that his work was important; a courtesy that he didnât think to return to you. That was the main reason behind your decision against publishing Lex Luthorâs comments about the superhero.
It was also what made the whole thing more frustrating. Clark already had his own thing by being the most powerful creature to walk Earth. But that just wasnât enough for him. He just had to take the one thing you cared about as well.
You could almost see the cogs in his brain turning at your revelation. âWhy didnât you ever . . . â
âBecause, unlike you, I have integrity,â you answered, coldly. âDonât worry, I still wonât say anything. I also happen to be good at keeping secrets.â
He opened his mouth to speak, but the intercom buzzed. âEverything all right?â
You picked up your bag off the floor and slung it over your shoulder. âYeah,â you said, clearing your throat. âJust bumped into the button. Mind letting us through?â
The elevator buzzed back to life and began lowering you to the lobby. Clark stood there, frozen in time, as the door pinged open. You moved around him.
âI never want to see you again,â you told him, walking out.
.
.
.
The week following your resignation was quiet.
Lois and Jimmy met you after work every evening. You exchanged office gossip with the events leading up to your departure from the Daily Planet. Lois shared that she and Jimmy had ripped Clark a new one and that he looked like a lost, sad puppy at the office these days. Perry, on the other hand, was distressed because some journalists had threatened to unionize after the recent unfolding of events.
Good, you thought, they both deserve it!
Tonight, you found yourself staying in. You couldnât keep yourself distracted forever. Sure, you were still healing from a broken heart, but that didnât mean the world stopped spinning. The shadow of unemployment hung over you, heavy.
You were sitting down on a counter stool in your kitchen, stirring your hot chocolate with one hand and scrolling through LinkedIn with the other, when the reflection in your screen caught your attention. You jerked your head back to see a man in red and blue hovering outside your sixth-floor apartment balcony. âHoly shit!â
Superman offered you a sheepish wave through the glass. He glided over the railing and landed on the balcony with a small thud. âSorry for scaring you,â Clark said, sliding the door open.
You regretted not locking your balcony doors. There was no need for I before. You didnât think anyone could climb up that high to break into your home. Obviously, you hadnât accounted for Superman to be the one making an attempt. âWhat are you doing here?â you demanded, shooting up to your feet.
âI know you donât want to see me again,â he replied, moving through your living room, âbut I just had to talk to you.â
Your heart thundered in your chest. âEver notice how you completely ignore other peopleâs wishes and do what you want anyway?â you asked, scowling.
âBad habit,â he answered, sitting down on your sofa. âI will work on it. Can we speak?â
You huffed in disbelief. You thought you would never see each other again, but here he was, dressed up in his Superman suit, sitting in your home.
Guess the catâs out of the bag now, you thought.
âYou have five minutes before I call the police,â you told him, taking a seat on the other side.
A coffee table separated you two, but even that felt too close. âNoted,â he said.
He reached into his collar and pulled out a neatly tucked-away yellow paper. âI wrote some notes down,â he explained, unfolding it.
âThatâs extremely strange,â you remarked, crossing one leg over the other.
âI donât want to mess upâ have you started timing me already?
You glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. âYou have four minutes and thirty five seconds, now thirty-four. . . thirty-three. . .â
âOkay, okay!â he exclaimed, and then turned his attention down to the thin paper in his large hands. âI wanted to start off by apologizing. I was wrong. I should have told you as soon as Perry let me know that he was going to promote me as a senior journalist.â
Your jaw tightened. âThen why didnât you?â you questioned, taking a sip of your drink.
âHonestly?â he glanced up. âI was afraid. I didnât want you getting angry with me.â
You blinked, confused. âSince when have you ever cared about making me upset?â
âI have always cared about you, cherry coke,â he stated. âHow could you not know that?â
âOh, I donât know, Clark,â you started, sarcastically, âmaybe the message got lost between all the betrayal?â
Clark sighed and looked back down at his notes. âYou have to believe me when I say that I wanted to tell you so bad. Every day we worked on that Lex Luthor interview, I came close to telling you the truth,â he read. âBut then I saw you passionately you were working, and I just couldnât. I didnât want to crush your spirits.â
You wanted to hurl your cup at him. âYou are such an idiot,â you frowned. âI would have given it my all regardless of the decision. Thatâs just the kind of person I am. What hurt me was being deceived and believing that I had a chance to begin with.â
âI know that now,â he admitted sombrely. âI was being a coward.â
âYou not saying anything was a thousand times worse,â you continued. âMe hearing your conversation with Perry was a million times worse.â
He nodded. You took a sip to steady yourself. âI handed in my formal resignation, by the way.â
âWas it because of me?â he asked, in a small voice.
âPartially,â you admitted, hiding your face behind the cup.
âI will quit,â he stated, putting the paper down on his lap, âif thatâs what it takes to make things better between us.â
âNo, you will not,â you replied, sternly. âDonât misunderstand. Your contribution to my decision was minuscule at best. I donât want to work at the Daily Planet anymore because of the disrespect. Iâm making that choice for myself. You donât need to lose sleep over it. I will find work somewhere else. You, on the other hand, need a secret identity to help you with all that Superman stuff.
He exhaled deeply and ran his hands over his face. âHow did you even figure it out?â
âIt wasnât that difficult, Clark,â you answered, setting the cup down on the table. âYou only do field work when Superman is involved, yet no one has ever seen you together. You show up late to work anytime a meta-villain attacks Metropolis. Your dog is literally named Kyrpto. Plus, when you take your glasses off, you look exactly like Superman.â
He peeked at you from between his fingers. âOkay, when you put it like that, I just sound like an idiot.â
You gasp, mortified. âYou just said a bad word!â
âYeah. I seem to be doing many bad things lately,â he whispered to himself. âHow come you never said anything?
âI did think about it. Especially on days you really pissed me off. I guess . . . I understood why you had to hide,â you shrugged. âAlthough it made my head spin at times. You were so kind to strangers, yet so awful to me. I just didnât get why. For a solid month, I thought you were Supermanâs evil twin.â
Clark let out a dry laugh. He looked up at the ceiling, staring at the chandelier bathing you both in yellow. âWhen you started as an intern at the Daily Planet,â he spoke, eyes growing distant, âyou were obsessed with finding out Supermanâs identity. Do you remember?
You nodded, twiddling your thumbs above your thighs.
âIt freaked me out, really bad,â he confessed, blue eyes growing distant. âYou once suggested in a team meeting that Superman may be Texan based on his accent, and I almost had a panic attack. I thought back then that if I was tough on you, I could discourage you from pursuing anything related to him. In hindsight, I understand that it was a dumb idea.â
You recalled the times he would shoot down your ideas about Superman during your time at the Daily Planet. âAre you being serious?â
âThatâs the whole reason why I started interviewing myself as Superman to begin with,â he explained. âI believed you would let it go if he started speaking to another journalist, so I made interviews with Superman an exclusively Clark-Kent thing. It worked, and you never brought it up again.â
Your eyebrows furrowed, and your back arched off the cushion. âAre you seriously telling me you were being mean to me because you thought I was so good at my job that I would figure out you were Superman?â
âYeah,â Clark admitted. âAnd I was right, you did figure it out. I still regret it, immensely.â
You felt as if someone had thrown a bucket of cold water in your face. You had always wondered when the hating game had started for him, but you could never have guessed the truth.
âThis past week,â he continued, âI have been reflecting on everything I have done. I am so, so sorry, cherry coke. If I had only known, I wouldnât have done any of that. I would have been a better friend to you. I would have . . . â
âWould have what?â
He dipped his head down to finally look at you again. âYou know exactly what.â
âNo,â you shook your head. âI really donât. I donât think anyone truly knows what goes on your head.â
He paused for a moment before speaking. âYou have no idea how hard it was for me to put on that act. And now I canât stop thinking about how awful I was to you. I was trying to protect myself, but I went about it the wrong way and hurt someone I care about. I would do everything differently now.â
You felt your pulse throbbing in your neck. âDifferent how?â you insisted.
âI would have been honest about my feelings,â Clark answered, a remorseful smile playing on his lips. âI would have spoken to you kindly. I would have brought you coffee every morning. I would have asked you out to dinner months ago. And I would have definitely kissed you on that terrace, cherry coke.â
You squirmed in your seat, cheeks growing farm. âYou canât say things like that.â
âI know,â he said softly. âI wanted to anyway.â
Your mind couldnât keep up with all the thoughts rushing in; you needed him out of your home.
He likes me. He was awful to me. He likes me. He made me feel so small. He likes me. He needs a reality check. Yes, but he likes me.
You sprang up and began pacing through your living room. âI need time to think,â you told him, marching back and forth.
He made no attempts to move. âTake all the time you need.â
You spun around on your heels to face him on the sofa. âWhy would you tell me these things?â you cried, throwing your hands up. âThis is b-bad timing . . . I need to focus. I need to be able to work on my job applications. Do you know I am working on six written pieces that âhighlight my journalistic prowessâ right now?â
âI can help you with that!â Clark beamed at you. âYou can submit an interview with Superman.â
You froze mid-step. âAre you being serious?â
âSure,â he answered, voice getting higher.
You gulped. An interview with Superman would help get help against the gallows of unemployment. You desperately wanted Clark out, but Metropolis was an expensive city to afford. The spike in your home insurance after the Hammer of Boraviaâs attack was enough to make you shudder. You grew distraught by the second.
Maybe think next time before you rage quit, you scolded yourself.
You took in a deep breath. âOkay, fine,â you decided against your better judgment. âIf youâre sure you want to do this, Iâm down.â
Clark grinned. âLetâs do it, cherry coke.â
.
.
.
You rummaged through your purse to find your tape recorder; it had remained undisturbed since your encounter with Lex Luthor.
You turned it on and set it on the coffee table, and returned back to your seat. You cleared your throat and began speaking. âItâs August twenty-eight, twenty-twenty-five, eighteen-hundred hours, Iâm sitting here with Superman.â
Clark rolled his shoulder back and sat up straighter. âHello,â he greeted, his voice changing.
âWelcome.â
âThank you,â he smiled. âIâm pleased to be here.â
You reached to shut the recorder off. âThis is weird,â you remarked.
He slumped back down. âIâm not weird-ed out at all. I want you to interview me.â
You ran a hand through your hair, frustration budding inside. âI feel like Iâm acting,â you sighed, âpretending like I donât know who you are.â
âYou should sit a little closer,â he suggested, âmaybe that will help.â
You rolled your eyes, but moved to sit on the other edge of the coffee table with the recorder in your hand. His thighs spread apart slightly to make room for your legs in between. You made a conscious effort not to stare at them. âLetâs try this again,â you said, turning on the recorder. âSo, Supermanââ
âYes, maâam.â
ââ recently it was reported you flew to Boraviaâs airspace and threatened President Ghurkos to stop the invasion of the nation of Jarhanpur.â
âYes,â he replied, head tilting to the side.
âAnd you did this without speaking to anyone in the national or international defense organizations beforehand,â you stated, leaning forward to stare him in the eyes. âIs that accurate?â
He blinked. âUmm.â
His large fingers pressed the pause button on the recorder in your palm. âI thought this was going to be an overall profile.â
You frowned. âWe never discussed that.â
âThis just seems a little dark, donât you think?â he asked, eyebrows furrowed.
âYou thought I was going to write a 'puff' piece,â you scoffed, âafter everything thatâs happened?â
âNo, no, no,â Clark said, quickly. âIt just felt a little . . . attack-y?â
âAttack-y?
He held his hands up in surrender. âIâm not saying you meant it that way.â
Your scowl deepened. âYou think that even the most harmless question from me is dangerous.â
âHarmless?â he echoed, raising a brow. âThereâs nothing harmless about you, cherry coke. You just accused me of defying international treaties.â
âBecause you did defy them,â you deadpanned.
Clark licked his lip. âI think you should come sit a little closer so I can explain to you how I helped save peopleâs lives,â he suggested, and pulled you toward him.
You moved to take a seat next to him, but he tugged you onto his lap. You landed sideways over his thighs. âW-What are you doing?â you inquired, shocked at your position.
âJust trying to hear you better,â he answered smoothly.
Painfully aware of the lack of professionalism, you turned the recorder back on with shaky hands. âSo Superman,â you began, voice wavering, âwe were just speaking about you defying international protocols.
He had the audacity to look surprised. âThis is a âhit pieceâ.â
âWhat?â you exclaimed, attempting to stand up.
Clark held you easily in place by your arms. âYouâre doing a hit piece on me,â he remarked.
âIâm not!â you cried out, squirming in his lap. âIâm simply asking questions that anyone would ask.â
âOkay,â he replied, a playful smile playing on his lips. âThatâs fine. You can ask me anything youâd like. Iâm an open book, baby.â
You turn the recorder back off. âThis is on the record, Clark! I donât want people finding out that Superman and Iââ
âAre you doing what exactly?â he interrupted, repositioning you over him. âWe havenât even done anything . . . yet.
You sat on his large thighs, one leg folded on each side. âAre you messing with me right now?â you questioned, chest rapidly falling up and down.
âNot even in the slightest,â he replied, pulling you into him. âIâm just suggesting that you let me kiss you, and then we can get back to the interview. Iâm finding it hard to focus on anything other than you right now.â
You blinked. Your head was spinning so fast that you wondered if you were still intoxicated from last night. This was the exact opposite of getting him out of your apartment. At this rate, he would be setting up camp in your living room by the next hour.
âClark,â you whispered.
He called out your name, eyelids growing heavy. âLet me kiss you. Please.â
You tried to ground yourself in the memories of your numerous quarrels, but they were fading once again. âClark,â you repeated.
His hands trailed up your shorts and rested at the fold where your hips met your thighs. âCherry coke.â
âThis is a bad idea,â you croaked, fingers moving up the fabric of his suit to rest over the red and yellow emblem. âWe are enemies. The hating game is back on, remember?â
âNot a chance,â he said, rubbing circles with his thumbs. âIt ended for me a long time ago.â
Oh. Oh. You were melting in real time. Your mind was devoid of all thoughts except the burning sensation of his touch. You gulped. âOkay.â
His dimples poked through his cheek as his mouth stretched into a grin. âOkay.â
Your heart drummed loudly as his lips dipped to meet yours. He pressed a chaste kiss on your lips, but that alone was enough to ignite a fire within your bones. Your lips parted almost instinctively. When his tongue licked in your mouth, you lost all self-control.
The kiss grew messier instantaneously, with his saliva mixing with yours. His hands grabbed at the flesh of your butt, making you gasp and arch into his chest. âYeah,â you heard him say when you both broke for air. âIâm not letting you go.â
His lips trailed down to your neck, peppering kisses down to the hollow of your throat and then back up to your jaw on the other side. This was much better than what you felt in your dream. Your imagination couldnât even come up with the real thing.
His warmth made your systems go haywire. You moved your hands to his combed-back hair, and you clutched the strands to make your mouths meet again and again.
You didnât know when, but his fingers had found their way under the hem of your shirt. You jolted at the sensation. He tore his mouth away and leaned back to look at you. âWhatâs wrong?â he asked, searching your face for any signs of discomfort.
âFeels good,â you whispered, tugging his face closer. âYou feel really good.â
You kissed him, and your hips rolled down on their own accord. His hands began to move you over his crotch purposefully, and you were sure your pyjama shorts were soaked by now. You let out a silent prayer that his suit was waterproof as you lifted off his lap. His hands were quick to hold on to your waist. âWhere are you going?â
You exhaled, squirming in his grip. âI . . . â
âDonât leave, cherry coke,â he pleaded, big eyes blinking.
You looked down at him below you. His hair was dishevelled, and his lips were swollen red with your kisses. The sight made your heart soar. You smiled at him, eyes forming crescents.
Yeah, Iâm going to give in to his bullshit.
.
.
.
You both stumbled into your room, lips connected.
Your hands moved across the length of his shoulders and down his chest. Clarkâs arms circled your waist to crush you into him. âHow do I get this off?â you demanded against his mouth, tugging at the tight collar around his neck.
âThereâs a tab,â he spoke between kisses, âunder the cape. Pull it down.â
You followed his instructions, and the suit sagged around him enough for it to slump down. He wrenched the material off him and slipped out of it with the ease of someone who had done it many times. You watched him, eyes blown wide, as he stripped down to his boxers. You licked your lips in anticipation; even through the dark fabric, you could make out the sheer size of him.
Clark dropped down to his knees in front of you. He lifted the hem of your shirt, and his lips found your stomach. You held on to his shoulders to balance yourself as he kissed the expanse of your belly. âI need you to know,â he spoke from under your shirt, âthat I donât do casual. I canât, especially not with you.â
You let out a shaky breath. âI know, Clark.â
He peeked out from under the fabric, bright blue eyes meeting yours. âIâm going to still do the interview even if we donât do this,â he breathed, deeply. âYou can say no, and it wonât change a thing.â
You nodded, enthusiastically, to urge him on. âI get that. I still want to.â
He stood up. âI just donât want us to just hate-fuck and never see each other again.â
âOh my god!â you exclaimed, leaning back in surprise. âDonât cuss, Clark! Itâs weirding me out. And stop giving me disclaimers! I am fully aware of what we are getting ourselves into. You have got to trust me when I say that I want this too, okay?â
âOkay, okay,â he grinned, nudging his forehead against yours. âGo sit down.â
You walked backwards with him until your thighs hit the softness of your mattress. You sat down as he knelt before you again. His fingertips slid under the elastic of your shorts and panties, and he slithered them down smoothly. âYou have no idea how many times I have dreamt of this,â he told you, earnestly.
He took hold of your knees and spread them apart. The cold air hit your bare cunt, making you shiver. You couldnât believe that you were sitting pants-less in front of Clark of all people. A tremor ran through your body.
He tugged you forward so that your hips hung off the edge of the bed. âYou've got to show me what you like. I wannaâ make you feel so good.â
Your throat went dry. âMm-hmm.â
You looked away just as his tongue licks a fat strip up from your soaking hole to the clit. Electricity shot up your spine at the sensation, making your legs jerk close. Clarkâs grip tightened over your kneecaps to keep you in place. There was no winning against his strength, especially when your thighs were shaking.
He slipped a hand down to your pussy and used his fingers to pull your folds apart. He began following each lick with a kiss. You quickly glanced back at him to see his gaze fixated on you. The sight made you bite the back of your hand to stop yourself from crying out loud. âI want to hear you,â he spoke into your pussy. âPlease let me hear you.â
The vibration made you toss your head back into the mattress. He opened his mouth wider and started sucking on your clit. You let out a moan that echoed through your bedroom walls. Your toes curled so hard that you were afraid your foot would begin cramping.
He let go of your clit with a plop and looked up. âGood?â he asked, mouth glistening.
You nodded frantically.
He dove back in. He stiffened the tip of his tongue to circle your clit. Your hand shot out to grab his dark curls. You didnât know if you wanted to push his face further into your cunt or move his mouth away from you entirely. You felt him grin into you as you made your decision and turned his head toward the spot that made you melt.
He obliged, concentrating on the side of your clit that made you squirm. The shyness from your end disappeared soon after as Clark started to messily make out with your pussy. The slurping sounds were obscene enough to make your back arch up. You cried out in pleasure. Your hips seemed to have a mind of their own with the way they gyrated up to meet his mouth again and again and again.
Clark broke away from you, panting. âI need to stretch you out,â he stated, shaking himself. âCan I, cherry coke?â
You didnât trust yourself to speak just yet. âMm-hmm.â
He moved his thick middle finger down to your hole. Slowly, he pushed through the initial resistance until he was down to his knuckles. You seized at the intrusion, and he pressed his free arm over your stomach to pin you down. âTell me what feels good,â he exhaled, determination shining in his eyes. âShow me where.â
Your cunt clamped down on him every time he moved his digit in and out. âHere?â he inquired, curling it up.
You brought your palms up to cover your face. His fingers found the spongy bit inside that you were never able to reach before. âYou gottaâ talk to me, cherry coke. I like the sound of your voice. Right here?â
You gave in, heart thundering beneath your ribs. âRight there! Right fucking there!â
His fingers dug into the flesh of your stomach as pressure built up in your spine. âRemember when you gave me back my coat?â he asked, rubbing against the spot.
âYeah,â you answered through your fingers.
âIt smelled like that jasmine perfume you always wear,â he reminisced, picking up pace. âIt got me so hard. I jerked off to it every night until the smell fadedâ had to retire it from my wardrobe entirely. Did you know that jasmine is my favourite flower?â
The visual of him tugging at his cock with his nose buried in the coat made a sob tear out from your throat. âFuck!â
âYeah,â he whispered, eyes dazed. âIâm going to, donât worry. Just have to make some space first.â
His mouth came down on you again as his fingers pumped in and out. Every time he pulled away, his mouth would suck around your clit. âMore, please!â you cried out, grabbing his locks tightly again. âI need more!â
Without any delay, he slid his index finger inside of you while still licking away. You felt so full with his fingers alone, you couldnât imagine what his cock inside of you would feel like. Tremors ran through your body as your pleasure rapidly reached a crescendo. Your eyes rolled back as your orgasm tore through you. Ecstasy rolled through you in waves, making your limbs tight in one moment and then relaxed in the next.
You laid on your bed, staring at the ceiling as you panted. Your ears were ringing. Clark moved up into your line of vision, eyebrows furrowed. You spoke, but he had a hard time hearing you. He brought his ear closer to you, and you whispered, âI think you killed me.â
His glossy lips stretched into a smile. âWas I that good?â
âSo good that I canât feel my legs,â you replied. âDidnât think you could do that, Kent.â
He pecked your lips. âStill want me around?â
You sighed, heart hurting at his persistent concern. âIâm not angry with you anymore, Clark,â you shared, brushing back his curls. âWeâll talk about everything after weâre done.â
âDone?â he echoed, leaning into your touch.
âYeah,â you nodded. âI still have to suck you off. You still have to fuck me silly.â
.
.
.
He froze, jaw falling open. You push him off you, so he is standing. You manoeuvred onto your knees; your legs still feeling too jelly to stand on your own. âYou donât have,â he gulped as you tugged his boxers down.
You nuzzled your nose into his crotch. âI wannaâ make you feel good too. Please let me?â
âGosh, when you speak l-like that,â he sighed, broad shoulders dropping down, âI canât think. A-All right.â
Your fingers hooked into the elastic of his boxers and pulled them down. His hands twitched at his sides, unsure whether to reach out to touch you or not. His huge cock slapped against his bare belly. âWhoa.â
You wished you had thought more about Clarkâs penis before. If you had, you could have practised to fit it into your mouth. To say he was huge would be an understatement. His cock was thick at the base, too broad to fully wrap your small hand around, and adorned with a bulbous head only a little thinner. It truly was the perfect shade of reddish pink. Your mouth watered at the challenge.
âI wasnât kidding about stretching you out,â Clark frowned with concern. âI donât want to hurt you. L-Let me make you cum once more.â
You shook your head, adjusting your weight on your knees. âIâll cum around your cock later, donât worry.â
His eyes widened at your words. Before his mind could conjure any other thing that could possibly go wrong, you began peppering kisses along the shaft.
Clark shook at the contact, making you smile. You took as much of him as your hand could hold and slowly pumped him. His hands shot to grab your shoulders to distance himself from you, but you tightened your fingers around him in disapproval. âYou can take it.â
You swiped your thumb along the head. His cock grew bigger in your grip. He swallowed and reached to push up the glasses he wasnât wearing. âPlease,â he whispered, licking his lips.
You gather the wetness pooling at his tip and smear it along the length. âYouâre gonnaâ make my jaw hurt, Clark,â you mused, looking up at him through your lashes.
He groaned. You lowered your head to his cock and slipped it into your warm mouth. You licked a long stripe from his perineum to the head. His body jolted, and his eyes fluttered shut at the sensation. âWatch me,â you said, holding him in your mouth.
He glanced at you in time to see your cheeks constrict around him. His hands slipped in your hair as his head fell back. You bobbed your head up and down, eyeing his prominent Adamâs apple from below. He tasted a little salty, mixed with something otherworldly you couldnât quite discern.
You hummed in content. A thin sheet of sweat had formed over his body; he was truly a sight to behold. You pooled spit in your mouth and placed a palm flat against his taught stomach to help you pick up speed. His fingers grabbed onto your strands tighter. Your free hand clenched his left thigh as you worked him deeper into you. âDonât ch-choke,â he grunted, eyes glistening.
I want to.
Much to your dismay, he was still holding back. If your mouth wasnât stuffed full of him, you would have frowned. Instead, you move your hands to cup his ass to guide him in and out in between your lips. You wanted him to show you a glimpse of the strength you knew he possessed. You needed him to hold you in place and fuck your mouth.
A moan escaped him. He rocked his hips once, twice, thrice, and then pulled you away by your hair. âNo,â you cried out in protest, âI wanted you to cum on my face!â
He exhaled harshly and crushed your lips against him in a messy kiss. You clung to him as he moved you back, climbing onto the mattress himself. He peeled off your shirt and then your bra from your torso as his tongue swept through your mouth. Once, you were just as bare as he; he gently shoved you down, making your head bounce on a gathering of soft pillows.
He hovered over you, panting wildly. You knew in that moment that the only place he would be cumming was inside of your pussy.
.
.
.
The air around you grew hotter as Clark climbed in between your legs.
He bent down to press his forehead against yours. âI have always wanted to feel something like this,â he exhaled, pupils blown wide.
You felt your heart double in size under your ribs at his words. You circled your arms around his neck. âMe too, Clark.â
âWith you,â he clarified. âI have only ever wanted this with you. You make my head spin, cherry coke.â
Your eyes glistened as well. You cupped his cheeks and kissed him. Above, a light bulb shatters, bathing you both in darkness. âSorry,â he said sheepishly. âMy bad. This happens when I get too . . . excited.â
You giggled, running a hand through his curls. He trailed a hand down your neck and to your chest. He captured a nipple in between his fingers and gave it a tug. You hissed at the sensation. He lowered his head and wrapped his lips around it. Your spine tightened, and you arched up to him as he sucked at it.
Your toes curled. âFuck,â you groan, squirming.
He let go of your swollen nipple with a pop and moved to the other. âI like it when you swear,â he smiled around your nub, dimples shining through. âItâs very punk rock.â
You couldnât help but laugh again. His words cut through the tension. You felt at ease with him, like you two had done this many times before.
He reached down to grab his cock, and you spread your legs wider to make space for him. His leaking tip prodded at your centre. âIâll go slow,â Clark promised, sincerely. âYouâll tell me if it hurts?â
You pushed yourself up on your elbows to observe and nod. You watch, breaths quickening, as his leaky head pressed firmly at your opening. He met a little resistance and glanced up to search your face for any signs of discomfort. When he didnât find any, he inched in further. You collapsed back into the pillows as he slowly stretched you open on his dick.
He filled you to the brim soon after, almost like he was always supposed to be in there. He paused, buried inside of you to the hilt. You felt the mattress dip around your head, and his head pops into your line of vision. âHey.â
âHi,â you responded, meekly.
âFeeling good?â he asked, eyebrows furrowed.
The pressure inside you felt so tight that you couldnât flex around him even if you wanted to. Your eyes grew wet as you tried to decipher if the feeling of him stretching you wide was too much or just right. âYouâre huge, Clark,â you gasped, hands limp at your side. âFeels like youâre still in my throat.â
His cheeks redden at your words. âIf you say things like that,â he bit his lower lip, âI wonât last long.â
You bit back your own smile. âI donât want you to,â you confessed, holding his gaze. âI want you to fuck me into the mattress and then cum inside.â
He groaned in defeat and dropped his head into the crook of your neck. You jerked as his hips shifted, feeding his cock into you. âShit!â
Clark moved again, and your arms flew to hold onto his shoulders. You hung on to him as he tentatively began to rock into you, getting you comfortable with his size. Your soft groans echoed through the room in sync with his rolls.
You moved your legs over his to tangle your limbs just as he snapped his hips forward, impaling you on the mattress. You cried out his name, nails digging crescents into his pale skin. His lips suck the spot on your throat that made you shiver. âI have wanted this for so long,â he gasped in your hair. âI canât believe Iâm finally inside you.â
Your eyes clenched shut, letting the tears drip down your cheek. âEvery time we argued,â he continued, voice muffled, âevery time you called me out, all I could think about was bending you over my desk and pulling your skirt down. Did you know that? Did you know that I was dying to be inside you?â
Your cheeks were scorching. Your heart battered in your chest hearing him speak like that. âClark!â
He cupped the back of your knee and folded you like a straw at the hips. The sounds of your skin slapping together grow louder as he finds a new rhythm that makes you clench around him. âTell me you needed this,â he demanded, leaning back to meet your eyes. âNeeded this as much as I did?â
âYes,â you sobbed, weekly shoving his chest. âYes! Yes!â
âYou just needed me to fill you up like this,â he continued, pounding you into the mattress. âI can do that. I can keep you full forever. No more fighting, okay, cherry coke? We can talk things out just like this.â
At this moment, Clark could ask you for anything, and you would agree to it. Youâre lost in the feeling of his weight pressing down on you. You simply nodded, enthusiastically.
He leaned back on his knees, and you cried out at the loss. He grabbed your waist in his large hands to lift you up and began pulling you into his cock. Your belly grew warm. You squinted in the dark to see him staring at the bulge moving in your stomach.
You realized he was using his X-ray vision on you. âGosh,â he gasped, sweat beading on his forehead. âI can see myself inside you.â
He adjusted himself, finding the spongy bit inside once again. âRight there,â he spoke to himself. âGonnaâ get you right there, baby.â
You groaned, legs wringing. He glanced back up at you. âYou look so beautiful like this. If I had known, I would have done this sooner. I wannaâ watch you forever.â
Your back arced at a painful angle, but you pushed through the ache. Clarkâs rambling was hurling you into the light, and you were so close. âSqueezing me so tight,â he grunted, driving into you harder. âWe were made to be together.â
You took hold of the inky curls at the base of his neck. âDonât stop! Do not stop!â
His lips stretched into a grin. If someone had told you a month ago that Clark Kent would be buried so deep in your pussy that youâd be feeling him in your throat, you would have laughed in their face. But there he was, inching you closer to bliss by the second.
His thumb found your clit and began rutting into you. âClark,â you wheezed as he rubbed it. âIâmââ
Your vision went white. Your pussy clenched around him as waves of pleasure erupted from the base of your spine and out to your extremities. You cried out, shaking underneath him. Your vision blurred as the orgasm wiped your head clean.
Clark didnât stop, cock still working into you. Your pussy grew sensitive when his rhythm grew sloppier. Groans began pouring from Clarkâs mouth as he gathered you into his arms to thrust into you quick and shallow. Your stomach tightened at the sight of him losing himself inside you. You wished to engrave the image of his heavy-lidded eyes and slack jaw into your mind forever.
He let out a groan, heavy balls tightening against your ass, and flooded your cunt. He rocked into gently, riding out his orgasm. You felt impossible full as his cum leaked out of your pussy and dripped down the crevice between your cheeks.
Clark didnât pull out. He cupped the back of your head and kissed you. You melted into his mouth, limbs still tingling. He manoeuvred you around so that he laid flat on the mattress with you on top of him.
His hands smoothed down your spine, and his lips pressed on top of your shoulders. âAre you okay?â he asked, breathless.
Your cunt pulsing around him as aftershocks of your orgasm worked their way through you made you groan. You nodded against his chest, breathing laboured.
âPlease look at me,â he said, hooking a finger under your chin to lift your face up to him. âDid I hurt you, cherry coke?â
This was beyond anything you could have ever conceived. You couldnât recall any discomfort you didnât welcome wholeheartedly. âNo,â you croaked, blinking at him. âYou just made my brain all jelly.â
His lips stretched into a smile. He playfully nuzzled you, arms tugging you closer. You both settled in together, wrapped in each other's embrace, basking in the aftermath.
âDoes this mean we are dating?â Clark asked in a small voice, breaking the silence.
You laughed into his torso. Only Clark Kent could be intelligent enough to keep up a secret identity, yet still be clueless when it came to romance. âYeah,â you reassured him. âWe are, Superman.â
You both stayed like that, joined together at the hip, until sleep took over. When you stirred up hours later, daylight was breaking over the horizon through your bedroom window. Clarkâs eyes were closed, but his thumbs were rubbing circles on your back. He was just as hard as you last remembered.
You stretched a hand out to fetch your phone from the nightstand and opened your contacts. You scrolled down to his name and changed it from Clark Kent Daily Planet to simply Clark <3. You tossed your phone on the bed and then brought your hips down to drive him in deeper.
Of Gods and Mortal Girls - Ch 1
Achilles x reader - Troy (2004)
Summary: When Troy burns and gods walk among men, power is everything. Taken from your old life and thrust into the heart of the Greek war camp, you become the centre of a legend you never asked for.
Warnings: 18+ MATURE, age gap (15 years ish), power imbalance, sexual themes, possessiveness, violence and battle aftermath/gore, patriarchal dynamics, ref to forced marriage, social pressure, âtouch her and dieâ energy, soft but very terrifying man, many disgusting side characters, attempted assault.
A/N: This was originally a one-shot, but I got extremely carried away so its gonna be a multi-chapter situation, maybe like 3 or 4? This chapter has no smut, but the next one does and its out, follow the link below.
MASTERLIST - REQUESTS Chapter 2, Chapter 3, Chapter 4 WC: 5.4k
The council tent is hot with too many bodies and too much ego.
You stand behind your father, hands folded, posture perfect because thereâs no room for imperfection here. The men around you argue the same old strategies, siege angles, supply routes, the walls of Troy, as if saying the words louder might make them new.
Then someone steps into the tent, and the noise shifts like a current hitting stone.
Achilles enters without ceremony, without bow or greeting. Just the sound of his boots, the muted clink of armour, the weight of someone who knows his presence changes the room whether he wants it to or not.
He looks thinner than in the stories, more dangerous too. Sun-browned, marked by battle, expression carved into something unreadable. He doesnât scan the tent; he doesnât need to. The tent adjusts to him, not the other way around.
Your father straightens. âGood. Now we can begin.â
Agamemnon lifts his chin. âWe have⊠an asset⊠for when negotiations resume.â
Your father gestures sharply.
âMy daughter.â
The men look at you like youâre a tool laid out on a table. Not interesting, just potentially useful. So your father continues, âIf the Trojans resist further terms, she may be offered in union to one of their line. A sign of peace.â
You keep your breathing steady. You knew this was coming, but knowing does nothing to soften the blow.
Agamemnon folds his hands, pretending this is diplomacy. âShe cannot be touched. Cannot be spoken for by anyone else. Her value must remain intact.â
Diomedes snorts. âHalf the camp would try their luck while she sleeps.â
A few men laugh. Your father doesnât. He turns toward Achilles.
âYouâll guard her.â
Achilles finally moves, just enough to raise his eyes to your father. Nothing more. âGuard her from whom?â
âFrom our own,â Agamemnon answers without shame. âAnd from the Trojans, if they attempt to take her before weâre ready to bargain.â
Achillesâ jaw shifts once, a single tick of muscle.
He looks at you then. A glance. Assessing threat, liability, trouble, and whatever he sees, he doesnât show it.
Your father adds, âSheâs obedient. She wonât get in the way.â
You donât react. Achilles doesnât either.
Agamemnon says, âYouâre the only man we can trust not to make use of what isnât yours.â
The words land heavy and ugly, but Achilles stands there untouched by them, gaze steady as if insult and compliment weigh the same to him.
After a beat, he nods once. âFine.â
Itâs the only word he offers.
The conversation swerves back to logistics. Escort routes. Timing. Which commanders will ride ahead. You become invisible again, swallowed by the shifting tide of male voices debating your future and that of your people.
When the tent finally empties, you step aside to let men pass. Achilles doesnât look at you. Doesnât acknowledge you. He turns to leave and then stops.
He gestures toward the camp road with one brief flick of his chin.
âLetâs go, princess.â
Not mocking. Not warm. Just matter-of-fact, a soldier collecting an assignment.
He moves first, expecting you to follow.
You trail him out of the council tent, the air outside cooler but no less heavy. Achilles doesnât check if youâre behind him, he just assumes youâll keep up.
His stride is brutal. Efficient. No wasted movement, no space for hesitation. The camp falls quiet as he passes through it; even the men who usually pretend not to stare.
You pull your cloak tighter, trying to look unbothered. He cuts through rows of tents toward your fatherâs section, the dust kicking up around his boots.
When you finally reach your tent, he stops so abruptly you nearly run into him. He gives the structure one slow sweep of his eyes, unimpressed.
âThis wonât work.â
Your brows lift. âMy father placed me here-â
âIâm not interested in your fatherâs reasoning. Too many men pass through this area at night. Too many gaps between tents. Thereâs no proper line of sight.â
You open your mouth again, because technically you could object, but heâs already crouching, checking the stakes, the angle of the entry flap, the shadows cast from the nearest torches. He rises and jerks his chin to the left.
âYouâll move.â
âMove⊠where?â
He doesnât answer. Heâs already walking.
You swear under your breath but follow, because apparently thatâs your life now. He leads you deeper into the Myrmidon camp, the only part of the entire beachhead known for actual discipline. Their tents are neat, evenly spaced, guarded. Men look up at you with curiosity but no hunger.
Achilles stops in the last row, next to a broader tent you assume is his.
âThis one.â He gestures at a smaller canvas just beside it, currently unclaimed. âCloser to my guard line. No one will come here without being seen.â
You fold your arms. âYou canât just uproot me without-â
âI can,â he says, tone flat as stone. âAnd I have.â
You blink, not sure if you want to scream or sit down.
He steps inside the empty tent, checking for weak points, then steps out again. âYour things will be moved within the hour. Stay close to my camp until then.â
âAchilles,â you start, trying for something resembling dignity. âI am not helpless.â
âDidnât say you were.â His gaze flicks to you, cool and unreadable. âBut a tent wonât stop a man with bad intentions. I will.â
You meet his eyes, cool and sharp. They are the same eyes you remember from when you were seven. Small, breathless, staring up at him from the courtyard as he arrived with your fatherâs men. He was younger then, not softer, just less carved by war.
Your nurse had hissed at you not to stare.
You did anyway.
Heâd caught you looking. Tilted his head and let out a brief smile. Real, surprised, almost boyish.
âWant to see the horse?â heâd asked, and lifted you onto the saddle because you were too tiny to climb.
You held the reins like they were the reins of the whole world. But you never spoke to him. He never asked your name. You were just a child orbiting a legend.
And now the legend stands five paces away, arms crossed, evaluating you like a battlefield he intends to keep under control.
You clear your throat. âWill I ever be allowed to make my own decisions, or is that off the table now?â
His expression doesnât shift. âMake the ones that donât get you killed.â
âAre all your answers like this?â
âYes.â
You inhale sharply, half annoyed, half impressed.
He nods toward the tent again. âStay here. Iâll find the quartermasters.â
He turns to leave, then pauses just long enough to make it clear the pause is intentional.
âYouâll be safe here,â he says, quieter.
Then he walks off, not waiting for your reply.
You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding and sink onto a nearby crate, surrounded by soldiers who pretend not to stare, wondering how youâre supposed to survive being guarded by a man who could probably take down the sun if it looked at him wrong.
Night settles over the Greek camp like a slow bruise; purples fading into black, then darker still. The torches burn low and voices drift, then dull, then disappear.
Your new tent is smaller than the last, but sturdier. Quiet. A little too quiet.
The canvas walls breathe with the wind, and every time they shift, you hear the Myrmidons. Steady footsteps. Low conversation. Metal being set down, cleaned, and sharpened.
They're disciplined, not rowdy like the rest of the army. But the sound that keeps catching you isnât theirs.
Itâs his.
Achillesâ tent sits close enough that when you lie on your thin pallet, you can hear him move; leather dropping, armour settling, water sloshing. He doesnât try to be silent. Why would he? You get the impression he doesnât hide from anything.
You turn onto your back, staring up at the dark canvas above you. It feels surreal. Hours ago, you were a bargaining chip. Now you have the most lethal man in Greece stationed a few steps away, whether he likes it or not.
And he does not like it. That much is clear.
You exhale, trying to push the day off your shoulders. Trying to ignore the fact that the tent fabric between you and him feels too thin.
A shadow passes by your entrance - broad shoulders, tall silhouette, unmistakable. Heâs doing another perimeter sweep, even though he already did one earlier. You hear him murmur something to one of his men, then footsteps approach your tent.
The flap shifts.
He steps inside.
No announcement. No throat-clearing. No knocking, because knocking is not a thing here and also because he wouldnât do it even if it were.
Heâs shirtless, just like every story ever told by every bragging soldier in every tavern. But stories donât quite cover the reality. Heâs sun-browned and scarred, muscles cut like they were carved by a sculptor of highest talent.
He doesnât seem remotely aware of how he looks. Or maybe heâs just used to being stared at.
âYouâre awake,â he says, like thatâs mildly inconvenient for him.
âIâm⊠adjusting,â you reply, trying very hard not to let your gaze linger on literally anything.
He nods once. âTry to sleep.â
âThatâs your advice? Just- sleep?â You lift a brow. âVery helpful.â
âI need you rested,â he says, wiping his forearms with a cloth like this is any other conversation in any other life. âTired people make mistakes.â
âAnd you think Iâm prone to making mistakes?â
âI think youâre human,â he answers simply. âAnd humans underestimate danger when theyâre exhausted.â
You blink. Not an insult. Not praise. Just logic.
He glances around the interior of your tent, assessing again the angles, the sight lines, the flaws. You get the sense heâd rebuild the whole structure himself if he found one thing he didnât like.
He turns to leave, pushing the flap aside.
But before he steps out, he adds, âIâm right there.â A nod toward his tent. âIf anything happens or if anyone tries- call out.â
You nod, throat suddenly tight.
He watches you for one heartbeat more, expression unreadable, then lets the flap fall closed behind him.
Outside, you hear him exhales slowly, as if resetting his focus, and then the subtle scrape of a whetstone against metal, steady, controlled, lethal.
You wake to the sound of someone untying your tent flap.
Not gently.
You bolt upright just in time for Achilles to duck inside, sunlight behind him like he personally dragged the dawn with him.
âYouâre slow,â he says. No good morning.
You blink at him, hair a mess, blanket tangled. âI was asleep.â
âAnd now youâre not.â He gestures, almost impatient. âGet up.â
You stare at him. He stares back, completely unfazed by the concept of privacy. Heâs already dressed for the march, leather straps crossing his chest, bracers snug against his forearms, hair half-tied, half-falling forward in a way that should not be allowed this early.
You groan and start pulling on your clothes. He doesnât leave.
You glare. âCan you at least turn around?â
He actually does. Immediately. No sigh, no comment. Just pivots like a soldier following a command.
Once youâre ready, he steps aside for you to pass, then falls into stride beside you. One, two steps, and heâs already surveying the camp, calculating every movement around you like heâs doing math in his head.
âWhere are we going?â you ask.
âHorses,â he says. âWeâre riding with the front unit today.â
You donât argue, because arguing with him is like arguing with a cliff.
The horses are already being saddled when you arrive. His is enormous, dark coat, intelligent eyes, and built like someone crossed a war-beast with a storm cloud. Youâre not sure it counts as a horse. It might be a monster that simply agreed to be domesticated.
Achilles pats its neck once, then turns to you. âUp.â
You blink. âUp where? You expect me to ride that alone?â
âI expect you to listen,â he replies, already lifting you before you can protest.
Your breath catches because youâre in the air suddenly, hands gripping his shoulders for balance, and his hands are at your waist, strong and large.
He sets you onto the saddle with zero strain, like you weigh nothing.
Before you can adjust, he swings up behind you. The saddle dips with his weight, and then his arm comes around your middle.
Not tentatively. Not gently- solid.
He takes the reins with his other hand, posture relaxed, like holding you in place is instinct, not effort.
You are completely engulfed by him. Back to chest, shoulder to sternum, his thighs bracketing yours like heâs built to take up space and youâre built to fit there.
You swallow. Hard.
âComfortable?â he asks, tone utterly neutral, eyes forward.
âFine,â you manage. It comes out a little strangled. Hopefully he chalks that up to a morning cold or nerves or something of that sort.
The horse shifts, and Achilles adjusts the arm around you automatically, pulling you closer so you donât slip. You feel every inch of the motion, every muscle that flexes against your back.
Your brain screams several inappropriate things.
He clicks his tongue once, and the horse starts forward with a smooth, powerful step. The wind lifts your hair into his chest and he doesnât react, just tightens his hold slightly to keep you steady.
You try to breathe normally, you really do.
But gods. Gods.
He finally glances down at you, brow raised. âYouâre stiff.â
âI- Itâs early,â you lie.
He doesnât buy it. âRelax. I wonât let you fall.â
The horse settles into a steady rhythm beneath you, the Myrmidon camp thinning behind as Achilles guides you toward the outer ranks. His arm stays firm across your waist.
For a while, neither of you speaks.
The wind pulls at your cloak. Dust rises. Men stare. A few pretend not to. The rest donât bother pretending at all.
You feel his breath at your temple every time he exhales, and you swear your spine is trying to leave your body out of sheer panic.
Then, somewhere between the seventh and eighth row of tents, Achilles shifts slightly. Not big enough to move you, just enough that you feel his attention sharpen.
His arm tightens for a beat.
âYouâve ridden like this before,â he says.
You blink. âWhat makes you think that?â
âYou werenât terrified when I lifted you.â A pause. âYou leaned forward, not back. Most people pull away.â
You donât answer immediately. Because this is the first actual conversation heâs offered you, and you donât wanna sound like an idiot.
âI rode once,â you admit. âWhen I was a child. With⊠someone from my fatherâs guard.â
A beat passes. He hums under his breath- barely a sound.
âNot your fatherâs guard.â
You tense. âExcuse me?â
His voice stays steady, matter-of-fact. âYou werenât talking about a guard.â
Your heart slams. âAnd how would you know that?â
âYou hold the reins the same way.â His hand shifts slightly, adjusting your grip without even thinking. âSmall hands. Too excited. No fear.â
Your breath stutters.
Heâs remembering.
He lowers his voice, not soft, just thoughtful. âYou were tiny. Could barely reach the saddle. Someone boosted you up.â
Your mouth goes dry. âSomeone?â
He doesnât hesitate. âMe.â
You freeze.
He continues like heâs reconstructing a battle tactic. âIt was a long ride. Your father was hosting delegates. You wouldnât stop staring at my horse.â
You want the earth to swallow you whole.
âI didnât think youâd remember,â you murmur, cheeks warm.
âI didnât,â he says honestly. âNot until now.â
Before you can attempt a response, a trio of commanders ahead turn when they hear the horse approaching. One of them - Menon, known gossip, known creep - eyes you with a smirk.
âMorning, princess,â he drawls. âDid the great Achilles keep you warm last night?â
Achilles doesnât slow the horse. Doesnât sigh. Doesnât glare.
He just straightens in the saddle behind you, presence shifting into something colder than steel.
âCareful, Menon,â he says, voice calm, almost bored. âYouâll want to still have a tongue by nightfall.â
Menon blanches. The other commanders suddenly develop an urgent fascination with the dirt at their feet.
Achilles rides past without looking at them again.
You try not to sound breathless when you mutter, âSubtle.â
âWasnât meant to be.â
âYou threatened to cut out his tongue.â
âHe deserved worse.â
A beat of silence.
You stare down at your hands, at the reins, at the way his forearm brackets your ribs. âYou really donât care what the rest of camp thinks, do you?â
âNo.â Then, after a moment, âI care what keeps you safe.â
The closer you get to the central Greek encampment, the louder everything becomes. Hammers, shouts, the smell of fire-twisted metal and sweat. Men turn as Achillesâ horse approaches, eyes darting between you on the saddle and the man behind you like theyâre trying to do the political math.
He slows the horse at the supply ridge, scanning the area with that predator-stillness he carries. When he finally reins in, he shifts his weight.
âHold on.â
You grip the saddle out of instinct.
He slides off first and then reaches up, hands at your waist, like this is the most routine thing in the world.
It is not routine for you.
He lifts you down easily, your feet barely brushing the air before the ground meets you. For one heartbeat he keeps you close, steadying you but not touching you longer than necessary, yet the warmth of his hands lingers anyway.
He steps back just as two soldiers jog past. The second slows, looks at you, then at Achilles. Something ugly flickers in his eyes.
His name you donât know and his face you instantly distrust.
Heâs young, broad-shouldered but not disciplined, mouth twisted in a smug half-smile that says heâs impressed with himself for reasons you cannot see.
âWell, well,â he drawls. âDidnât know the Myrmidons had taken up escort duty.â
Achilles doesnât look at him. Not even a glance. Heâs adjusting the horseâs reins, calm as still water.
The soldierâs eyes flick over you again, too slow. His curiosity is not the innocent kind; itâs the kind of interest men get when they think they can take what they want if they play their cards right.
âWhatâs your name?â he asks you directly.
Before you can answer, not that you want to, Achillesâ voice cuts clean through the air.
âShe doesnât speak to anyone unless I say so.â
The soldier blinks, taken aback. âI wasnât talking to you.â
âYou are now,â Achilles says, tone flat, so utterly devoid of effort itâs scarier than yelling.
Something shifts in the soldierâs posture, he's annoyed, but not bold enough to push it. He sneers once, low, like heâs letting you see what he thinks of being dismissed.
âRight. Apologies,â he says, but his eyes linger on you one beat too long before he finally peels off.
Achilles watches him go. You swallow. âWho was that?â
âTrouble,â Achilles says.
âActual trouble or youâre being dramatic?â
âHeâll test boundaries.â Achilles wipes dust from the horseâs bridle with his thumb. âMen like him always do.â
You glance at him. âAnd youâll⊠handle it?â
âWhen he crosses a line.â
âNot before?â
He meets your eyes for the first time since the horse stopped, expression unreadable. âIf I stepped in every time someone looked at you wrong, Iâd never sleep.â
He gestures toward the row of tents farther up the ridge. âStay close.â
They leave at dawn the next morning.
The entire Myrmidon sector stirs like a single creature waking. Achilles is the last to step out, adjusting the strap across his chest, expression unreadable.
âYou stay here,â he says. No room for protest. âDonât open the flap for anyone who isnât mine.â
You nod, even though your pulse kicks.
He gives you one final look and then heâs gone. The Myrmidons pour out toward the coast, toward Troy, toward war.
And then the camp goes quiet.
Hours pass. Maybe more. The sun drags itself higher and higher until the air is thick and slow. You braid and unbraid your hair. Pace the length of the tent.
Eventually, voices show up outside. Menâs voices.
Not Myrmidons.
You freeze.
The flap shifts and two figures slip in, the same soldiers from camp. Their smiles are wrong. Too friendly. Too familiar.
âPrincess,â one says, dipping his head in a mock bow. âDidnât expect you all alone.â
You straighten, forcing calm. âAchilles told me to stay here.â
âOh, we know.â He steps closer. âBut heâs gone. And youâre⊠well.â His eyes drift in a way that makes your skin crawl. âIt feels like a waste to let the Trojans enjoy you before we do.â
Your stomach drops.
âNo,â you say, stepping back.
They follow. One reaches out and fingers your arm, too tight, too possessive. You jerk away.
âStop please-â
And then the world tilts.
Not metaphorically, actually. The ground shakes under your feet like something massive has landed right outside the tent.
A shadow floods the canvas. Then the flap rips upward and Achilles is there.
Covered head-to-toe in dirt, blood, sweat- a monster carved out of rage and daylight. His hairâs sticking to his skin, eyes bright like coins fresh from the forge. He looks like war incarnate. And heâs breathing hard, like he sprinted the last mile.
The two soldiers whip around.
Achilles sees the grip on your arm.
Everything inside him switches.
He moves so fast you donât even process it, you just hear it. The crack of bone, the wet choke of someone losing air, the thud of a body hitting the dirt. The second man doesnât even get a full sentence out before Achilles has him by the throat, slamming him into the tent pole hard enough that the whole structure shudders.
And youâre just standing there, heart stuttering, watching the most terrifying man alive become even more terrifying.
He doesnât stop until both men are on the ground, groaning or unconscious, maybe both. Then he turns.
Straight to you.
He crosses the space in three strides, still wild-eyed, still vibrating with leftover battle fury.
âDid they touch you?â he demands.
His voice is raw, not loud, not gentle, just ripped open.
You swallow, nodding once. âHe- he grabbed my arm.â
His jaw flexes so hard it looks painful. He takes your wrist carefully, gently, the absolute opposite of how he just handled those men. He lifts your arm to inspect where their fingers dug into your skin.
His thumb grazes the mark. You feel the tremor in his hand.
He inhales sharply.
âThatâs enough,â he mutters, mostly to himself but also like a promise. âNo one comes near you again. Not ever.â
Youâre still trying to steady your breathing, but heâs already moving, reaching for the tent flap, yelling for his second-in-command, snapping orders like a storm breaking.
Then he comes back to you. Closer this time. Controlled again, but barely.
âYouâre with me,â he says. âFrom now on.â
He doesnât bother asking if you can walk, just scoops you up. One arm under your knees, the other supporting your back, and then storms through the Myrmidon section like a thundercloud with legs. People part for him fast, because he still looks half-feral from battle.
You catch the stares. The muttering. You catch Agamemnonâs voice too, sharp as a hook. âAchilles! Explain yourself-â
Achilles stops dead, turns. He looks like he might rip the manâs head off.
âTwo of your soldiers tried to drag the princess out of her tent,â he growls. âYou want to raise eyebrows at me? Fix your men first.â
Agamemnon shuts up.
Your father appears too, furious and worried and trying to hide both because itâs Achilles standing there. He gives you this quick, frantic look, checking if youâre hurt.
âIs this necessary?â he asks Achilles, low.
Achillesâ grip on you tightens. âYes.â
Your father starts to protest, but Achilles cuts him off immediately.
âIf she stays anywhere else, itâll happen again.â His voice is like stone breaking. âWith me, no one gets within ten paces without losing a hand. Choose.â
Your father hesitates a breath but nods, stiff and unhappy.
Achilles takes you straight into his tent.
You knew he was important. You didnât know he lived like a literal deity. The space is massive, tall enough that Achilles doesnât even come close to brushing the ceiling. Weapons line the walls like silver teeth. A brazier burns low in one corner. Furs and blankets are piled on a bed big enough for at least three people.
He sets you on it gently, which is somehow more shocking than the violence you saw earlier.
âYouâre shaking,â he mutters, crouching in front of you.
âIâm fine,â you lie.
He gives you a look.
He grabs a bowl, fills it with water from a jug, wrings out a cloth and starts cleaning the dirt and blood smudged on your arms where those men grabbed you. His touch stays careful, almost absurdly gentle, considering he was breaking bones ten minutes ago.
âYouâre alright,â he says, almost like heâs reminding himself too.
He moves up to your face, brushing a thumb over your cheekbone to wipe away the dust. You feel heat rise under your skin, embarrassment, adrenaline, something else, and you try not to think about how close he is.
How much he is.
When heâs finished with you, he stands and strips his armour off like it weighs nothing. Drops his weapons. Pulls off whatâs left of his battle shirt, which is honestly not very much.
You look away instantly, mortified.
But Achilles? Completely unbothered.
He pours more water and starts scrubbing blood and dirt off his chest and arms with the same cloth. Muscles shifting like they belong in a temple frieze. You look for one second, one second, and immediately regret it because your brain short-circuits.
He glances over, notices the way you snap your gaze away, and you swear you hear the hint of a low, almost amused breath.
Not quite a laugh. But close.
When heâs done, he tosses the cloth aside and walks over to the absurdly large bed.
âYou need sleep,â he says softly.
You nod, but your voice is small when you ask, âAre you⊠staying here?â
He gestures around the tent, which clearly has one bed. âOne of us sleeps on the floor,â he decides. âDoesnât matter who.â
You hesitate. You donât know why you say it. You just donât want to be alone right now.
âStay,â you whisper.
Achilles freezes like you hit him with a spear.
ââŠIn the bed?â
You nod.
He doesnât move for a long moment, like heâs trying to process the fact that you asked him for something. Then he closes the distance, drops onto the far side of the bed, leaving a whole gulf of fur-covered mattress between you, and lays on his back.
Youâre both silent.
The brazier flickers.
Youâre still trembling a little, but the warmth of the furs and the quiet weight of him nearby steadies something deep in your chest.
Finally, he mutters, voice low, almost reluctant, âSleep. Iâm not going anywhere.â
And for the first time since you arrived on this cursed beach, you actually believe it.
You wake slowly, warm, very comfortable, weirdly safe.
And then you realise you are not where you were when you fell asleep.
At all.
You went to bed on your side of the massive pelt-covered mattress. You wake up practically glued to Achillesâ arm, forehead tucked near his shoulder, one of your legs half over his.
You jolt awake so hard it almost counts as an attack.
Achilles is already awake. And he is definitely laughing.
Not loud, heâs holding it in, but his chest is shaking under your cheek, and thereâs this ridiculous little smirk tugging at his mouth.
âGood morning,â he says, voice all warm gravel, sounding way too entertained for someone who saw men die yesterday.
You shoot off him like you touched fire. âI wasnât- I didnât- I mustâve-â
âOh, I know.â He stretches one arm behind his head, casual as anything, completely shirtless, absolutely knowing how unhinged this is making you.
âYou sleep like someone raised in a palace,â he adds, half-teasing, half-genuine. âNo sense of danger. You just⊠wander.â
You bury your face in your hands.
âItâs fine.â He says it so easily you want to melt into the mattress.
Then, with the sort of grin that should be illegal, he adds, âI was wondering how long it would take you to notice.â
Your stomach drops straight to Tartarus.
âYou- you knew?â
âYou started drifting in the middle of the night.â Heâs definitely teasing now, the corners of his eyes warm and smug. âDidnât want to wake you. You looked like youâd pass out if anyone so much as breathed near you.â
Youâre mortified. Heâs having the time of his life.
He finally sits up, the furs sliding off his shoulders. âRelax,â he says, tone softening. âYouâre safe. And I donât mind.â
He stands, stretching, muscles moving like heâs carved out of sunlight and arrogance. Then he glances back at you, grin returning, âBut maybe we work on that wandering. Canât have you climbing on top of your bodyguard in your sleep every night.â
It's unfair how pretty he looks in the morning light.
âCome on,â he says, tossing you a fresh cloak. âWeâve got to head to camp. And donât worry, I wonât tell anyone you cling like a kitten.â
You swear the ground should open and swallow you whole.
But you get up and follow him anyway.
The gossip hits camp like a spark in dry grass.
You barely make it ten steps out of the Myrmidon section before people start whispering. Not even subtle whispers, loud whispers. The kind where they absolutely want you to hear but want to pretend they didnât.
âThatâs her- Achillesâ little charge-â
âShe slept in his tent?â
You feel your face heating, but Achilles? He walks like he doesnât hear a single word. Like heâd sooner stab the air itself than acknowledge rumours.
And maybe itâs because of how insanely calm he is that you relax a little. For the first time since landing on this beach your stomach isnât permanently twisted. Youâre walking beside him, not behind him, not shoved somewhere out of the way. At one point he hands you your cloak because the wind picks up, and you swear the camp collectively gasps.
But itâs the smile that does it. You laugh at something he says under his breath, something dry and borderline rude about Agamemnonâs hair, and you see men stare.
âSheâs smiling.â
âAchilles made her smile?â
Achilles shoots them one sideways look, and all the staring suddenly stops. For a few minutes, everything feels light. Safe. Almost normal.
And then something shifts.
You donât notice it at first, but Achilles does.
It happens when one commander, older and lecherous, watches you walk past and says under his breath, âIf sheâs this comfortable with a man like Achilles, the Trojans will enjoy her. Shame the Greeks didnât keep her for themselves.â
Achilles goes still.
You feel the tension before you understand it, the way he steps closer, the way his hand hovers near your back without touching. His jaw ticks once. Twice. His eyes flatten into something cold and ancient.
âYou should eat,â he says. âYouâve barely touched food since you arrived.â
But his eyes arenât neutral anymore. Theyâre troubled.
Something is spinning in his head.
He walks you toward the cookfires, a hand brushing your arm to guide you, and for a second you think heâs fine, that heâs just being protective, that itâs all just his instinct.
But then you catch him looking at you out of the corner of your eye, and itâs a very different expression.
Not amusement. Not duty.
Something else.
Like heâs suddenly, inconveniently aware of the fact youâre not meant for a Greek soldier or commander. Youâre meant to be traded.
Married off.
Given away.
And his entire body reacts like he just swallowed poison. He walks a little faster, tries to shake it off.
Heâs not shaking it off.
love me some brooding hot ancient men
JUDE BELLINGHAM â NEVER CAN SAY GOODBYE.
summary đ àŁȘË ÖŽÖ¶after everything that happened at the party, you were determined to keep your distance from jude. it was just another impulsive mistake. unfortunately, jude bellingham had other plans.
warningsđ àŁȘË ÖŽÖ¶more unprotected sex, fem reader, thinly veiled angst, reader tries to stand up for herself, public sex, p in v, more praise, degradation, hair pulling, thigh riding, overstimulation, jude is a little less toxic in this one after he gets a taste of his own medicine, thankfully. (8.5k wc)
noteđ àŁȘË ÖŽÖ¶THIS IS A PART TWO and is not intended to be read individually, although you can. you can read PART ONE here, make sure to heed the warnings in that one as well, thank you! also this is not proof read so if there are errors.. oops. if you enjoy my writing and would like more, please stop by in my inbox.
It had been a little over a week since the party. And it had been long enough for the ringing in your ears from the shitty dance music to fade, for the lovebites Jude had left on you to disappear, and for you to convince yourself you'd finally gotten over whatever wicked spell he seemed to cast over you.
Instead, youâd replayed it so many times that certain moments began to blur together. His laugh. The warmth of his hands around your waist. The way heâd looked at you like the room full of people didn't exist.
How had you done this again?
You'd promised yourself. Seriously, you'd promised yourself!
You were supposed to be done chasing the version of Jude you kept convincing yourself still existed.. how many times now? You were supposed to stop mistaking scraps of affection for something genuine. Supposed to walk away before you found yourself in the exact same position, wondering why he always had this effect on you.
And yet, there you were; a week later, still thinking about the way his thumb had absentmindedly traced your thigh. Still remembering how naturally you'd leaned into him, your body forgetting every promise your mind had made. Remembering how you always believed that real love should be messy and hard,
It was embarrassing. Pathetic, really.
Not to mention you'd spent months telling yourself you were getting better, that you were finally learning to keep your distance. Then one night, a few drinks, one stupid dorky grin from Jude, and every ounce of self-restraint you'd built had come crashing down around you.
Life had settled back into its usual rhythm, unfortunately; nothing ever changed when it came to Jude and his promises. You went to work, answered your friendsâ texts hours late, and tried to convince yourself that enough time would eventually dull whatever this feeling in your heart was. Now and then, though, Jude would appear somewhere you couldn't avoid. A photo from training, an interview someone reposted, a clip of him laughing from training that you scroll past far too quickly, only to find yourself swiping up to watch it seconds later. It was exhausting.
So when your friend texted asking if you wanted to accompany her to a charity dinner-gala of sorts she'd been invited to, you accepted without much thought. It sounded harmless enough. A quiet evening filled with footballers, sponsors, and people dressed in clothes worth more than your monthly rent. Free food, free drinks, a reason to wear the dress that had been collecting dust in the back of your wardrobe.
You didn't think to ask who else had been invited. Why would you? You already knew. Maybe that was why you'd said yes so quickly. You could blame it on the free food, the open bar, or your friend's persistence, but the truth sat boldly in the back of your mind. Some part of you had wanted to see Jude again. Not enough to swallow your pride and seek him out yourself, of course not. If you happened to run into Jude, well, then so be it. At least that way you could convince yourself it was fate, not another broken promise of his.
White tablecloths stretched across the room beneath towering chandeliers, candles flickering between extravagant floral arrangements. Waiters zoomed through the crowd balancing trays of champagne while photographers called names from the entrance, flashes bouncing off polished marble floors. Conversations in all kinds of different languages echoed around the huge marble space, every corner occupied by familiar faces from clubs across Europe.
You'd barely accepted a glass of champagne before you saw him.
Jude stood near the front of the room, surrounded by teammates, sponsors, and club officials, dressed in a black tuxedo that fit him so perfectly it may as well have been stitched onto him. His head tipped back as he laughed at something VinĂcius had said, one hand tucked casually into his pocket while the other balanced a champagne flute between his fingers. He looked happy, unbothered. Exactly how youâd imagined he'd been all week, and the thought made your stomach churn. How fucking dare he act like you're invisible again? After everything?
You watched him for a moment longer than you cared to admit before forcing yourself to look away. Right. He was just a man. Jude Bellingham was only a man. You repeated it to yourself once, twice. It didn't help. Ah, well. Jude Bellingham was only a man. And at least one day you would definitely die. Lovely, lovely, warm, sweet death. The thought nearly made you laugh to yourself.
Deciding you'd tested your luck long enough, you turned on your heel before he had the chance to notice you. Or so you thought.
"Aye, there you are."
Your shoulders immediately stiffened. That voice.
You screwed your eyes shut for the briefest second before turning around, finding Jude standing beside you with the same infuriating grin he'd worn the night of the celebration, looking entirely too pleased with himself. You hated this game. You hated that Jude always seemed to have the upper hand in this little game of cat and mouse, even when he was supposed to be the one running. Because he knew. He knew you would always come back. He knew, no matter how many times you promised yourself otherwise, you'd always find yourself chasing after him.
"I was wondering how long it'd take before I found you."
"You weren't supposed to find me."
"No?" Jude challenged, amusement flickering across his face. "I was actually counting on it."
You rolled your eyes, taking a slow sip of your champagne to hide the smile threatening to appear. "That's a shame, then."
"Listen, Iâve got a question for you."
You sighed, holding back an eyeroll. "You usually do, Jude."
Something about his expression shifted. Not enough that anyone else would've noticed, but enough for you to catch it. It was gone so quickly you could've convinced yourself you'd imagined it if you didn't know him as well as you did.
Jude was good at hiding things. Everyone saw the confidence, the effortless charm, the way he carried himself like the entire world was already at his feet. But you had always been better at noticing the moments in between.
"I was supposed to bring someone tonight."
Your brows lifted at his words. What is he getting at?
"But she cancelled."
"And?"
"And now everyone keeps asking where my date is."
A quiet chuckle escaped you. "Hm. Sounds like a you problem."
"It is," Jude admitted with an easy nod. "Which is why I'm asking you to fix it."
You stared at him in disbelief. "No."
"You don't even know what I'm asking."
"I have a feeling I do."
Judeâs grin only grew. "Be my date."
Silence settled between the two of you as the sounds of clinking glasses and distant conversation faded into the background. Your first instinct was to laugh in his face. Your second was to remind him that the entire reason you'd spent the last week avoiding him was because this, whatever this was, always ended the same way. Somehow, you always found yourself back here, standing too close, letting him make you forget every reason you had for staying away.
Instead, you simply looked at him blankly. He returned your gaze without a shred of hesitation, as though asking you to spend the evening on his arm was the most natural request in the world. Then, as if he already knew your answer before you'd even given one, Jude stuck his arm slightly between the two of you, offering it out with an almost amused tilt of his head.
"Yâknow," he murmured, rubbing his arm before looking back at you, chuckling boyishly, "most people would be honoured."
You scoffed softly. "You're fucking impossible."
"Maybe." His smile widened as he licked his lips. "But you're considering it."
You hated that he was right. You hated that after all the promises, all the distance, all the convincing yourself that you were finally done falling into his orbit, your hand still moved before your brain could stop it.
Your fingers curled around his arm.
Immediately, his expression shifted just enough that you noticed the satisfaction he tried to hide, the small smile tugging at his lips as he had just won something far more important than a football match. And maybe, in a way, he had.
"Don't look so pleased with yourself," you muttered while scrunching your nose up.
"Oi, I didn't say anything!"
"You didn't have to."
Judeâs laugh was quiet, almost smug, as he guided you back toward the crowd. You hated how easy it was. How naturally you fell into step beside Jude, how your body seemed to remember him before your mind could remind you that you were supposed to be careful with the man. How you should be careful with your precious, fragile heart that had been broken so many times into two.
That was always the problem with Jude. Nothing with him ever felt like a decision. It just happened.
One moment you were keeping your distance, reminding yourself that this was exactly what you had promised not to do again. The next, you were standing beside him as though you belonged there at his side, listening to him make effortless conversation with people who wanted his attention while somehow still finding ways to include you.
And maybe that was what made it worse.
If he had ignored you, if he had treated you like everyone else, walking away would've been easier. But Jude never did. Every time you thought you had finally figured out how to let go, he gave you just enough reason to hesitate, enough reason to weasel his way back into the crevices of your deeply complicated heart.
The evening blurred into a series of champagne refills and conversations you only half listened to. Who wants to listen to men talk? You told yourself it was the alcohol making you less guarded, the warmth spreading through your chest, and the music filling the room making everything feel softer than it was.
"You've been quiet."
You glanced over at him. "Have I?"
"Yeah." Jude tilted his head slightly, studying you. "You've usually argued with me by now."
A small smile pulled at your lips. "Maybe I'm tired of arguing with you."
Jude looked unconvinced, narrowing his eyes, amused. "No⊠you're not. Yânever are."
You rolled your eyes, but you couldn't stop the laugh that followed.
Hours ago, you'd walked into the room determined to avoid him. Now you were laughing at his jokes, accepting another drink he offered, letting yourself forget why you'd been trying so hard in the first place. Sound familiar?
And when the crowd around you became too much, when the noise and attention started to feel overwhelming, Jude noticed before you even said anything.
"Come on," he murmured.
You looked at him suspiciously. "Where?"
"Somewhere quieter."
You should've said no; you knew that. Every warning bell in your head was going off, reminding you that this was the exact pattern you were trying to break. That this is exactly what happened last time you were together. Friendliness turned flirting, turned into more.
But then Jude smiled, that familiar, impossible smile that always made everything seem less complicated than it was. Thus, somehow, you found yourself following him anyway. Which, really, was the most predictable thing you could've done the whole night.
The hallway was noticeably quieter than the ballroom, the overwhelming noise of conversation and music fading into something softer with every step. For the first time all night, it felt like there wasn't an entire room of people watching. No cameras. No teammates. No strangers trying to figure out why Jude Bellingham had spent the evening keeping you by his side.
Jude leaned back against the wall, looking far too comfortable with the situation. Acting as if he hadn't just dragged you away from a room full of people after you'd spent the past week convincing yourself you were finally done letting him get this close.
"Yâknow," he started, peering at you, "you make it very difficult to believe you actually want to stay away from me."
You scoffed, crossing your arms. "That's because I don't make it difficult."
"No?"
"No."
His eyebrows lifted, clearly unconvinced. You hated that he knew you well enough to do that.
"You're very fucking annoying, you know that?"
"I've heard."
"Probably because it's true."
Jude laughed, and for a moment you forgot you were supposed to be guarded. Forgot that you had walked into this evening with rules and boundaries and a very clear idea of how it was supposed to go. Jude had always been good at making you forget.
"You disappeared the other day," he reminded you eventually, his voice sighed.
You looked down at your heels, pursing your lip. "I was busy."
"Busy avoiding me, eh?"
You didn't answer, which was an answer in itself. His eyebrows turned upwards, and he almost pouted; in any other context you would have teased him for looking so exasperated.
"I was worried you were actually done with me this time."
Your eyes moved back to his dark gaze. The honesty surprised you because Jude was always confident and certain. But standing there, away from everyone else, he looked almost unsure. Which made that somehow worse; it would've been easier if he didn't care. It would've been easier if he was just the person you'd convinced yourself he was. Instead, he stood there looking at you like maybe he had been thinking about you too.
And you weren't sure what to do with that, all things considered; this was Jude. The same Jude who could look at you like you were the only person in the room, then remind you that he wasn't looking for anything serious. The same Jude who pulled you closer, who made you feel wanted, who sought you out in crowded rooms, only to leave you questioning what any of it actually meant, if it had meant anything at all.
He was the one who had drawn the line. He was the one who had told you he couldn't give you more, that he wasn't ready for something that required more than late nights, secret moments, and whatever existed between the two of youâor ratherâthe less romantic wayâfriends with benefits.
Yet here he was, looking at you like he was the one afraid of losing something. That was the part you couldn't understand. How were you supposed to believe this meant anything when he was the one who had made it clear it couldn't?
Therefore, for once, you didn't rush to fill the silence or reassure Jude. You didn't make some sarcastic comment to hide the fact that his words had affected you. You didn't give him the easy reaction he'd gotten so used to.
Your gaze moved toward the floor-to-ceiling mirror across the room, trying to focus on anything other than the man across from you. You wiped at the slight smudges of mascara beneath your eyes, thankfully nothing noticeable enough to ruin your appearance. Next was the corner of your lips, checking that your lip gloss hadn't wandered anywhere it shouldn't have.
A pointless thing to worry about, but anything was better than looking at Jude and admitting that, despite everything, a small part of you still wanted to hear him admit he was wrong.
Jude watched you quietly with furrowed brows. Through the mirror, you could see the gears in his head turn. Eventually, he cleared his throat and walked towards you, planting his feet right in front of yours, leaning down to your eye level.
âDidnât you tell me that the next time we won a match I could do whatever I want with you?â Jude was gaining your attention again, reaching his slender finger under your chin and directing your gaze back to him by turning your head slowly.
You giggled, eyebrows raising; not needing much reminder of the words you definitely muttered. Or maybe messaged; maybe both.
âThat was because I wasnât there,â you hummed, head tilting aside. âYou donât invite me to your games, remember?â you sassed, watching as his face faltered. Then, his eyes narrowed into a playful glare; one you returned with a teasing smile, as if to say you werenât being serious.
You two moved past your comment; you made sure of it, although it would linger on Judeâs mind.
âCâmon, you have people waiting, Iâm sure,â your hand pressed against his toned chest, gently patting him as you ushered him backwards toward the noise of the ballroom.
It was almost laughable. You were actually doing it! For once, you were the one walking away.
You were trying to have the upper hand this time, trying to make Jude wonder where you went instead of always being the one left wondering where you stood. Maybe if you pulled back first, he'd finally understand what it felt like. Maybe he'd finally wake up from this comfortable little daze he'd been in, where he could have your attention whenever he wanted without ever having to give you anything in return.
Or maybe you just wanted to prove to yourself that you could. That you weren't as predictable as he thought.
Jude stared at you for a moment, almost like he wasn't used to being dismissed. Like he was waiting for you to change your mind, to laugh it off, to fall back into the familiar rhythm the two of you always found yourselves in.
You didn't. You simply smiled, taking a small step away. You didn't give him the chance to say anything else. Spinning on your heel, you slipped back into the crowd as discreetly as possible, weaving between conversations and groups of people before he could stop you.
The moment you rejoined the crowd, the atmosphere morphed to invite him back in. Jude had barely stepped back into the main room before people noticed him. Cheers erupted almost immediately, voices calling his name as he was pulled into conversations, surrounded by teammates, sponsors, and guests who all wanted a piece of his attention.
Just like that, he was swallowed by the crowd. The sight should've made you feel relieved.
Instead, you found yourself searching for him anyway. A terrible habit though a familiar one. You had just turned away, reaching for another drink, when Judeâs voice caught you before you could get too far.
"Hey, don't you dare go anywhere!" Jude managed to yell out to you before he was dragged off again, leaving you to laugh and only hum.
It was only your friend who met you with suspicious eyes; you found it comical she was the first person you came across, sheepishly smiling.
âOh, youâre so full of shit!â your friend yelled, your cheeks heating as you shook your head; even pouting as you realised you had no defence. Or shame or regret. yet, at least.
âStop,â you whined as you hit her lightly, huffing as you grabbed her drink off herâdowning it quickly as she giggled. âWe didnât do anything.â
âNo judgement; after you told me, I knew you wouldnât stay away. I canât say I blame you,â she mused, and your eyes were rolling once more that night, shaking your head as if you had no idea what she was talking about. As if you too shared the same thought process, as much as youâd deny it.
You moved the focus of the pair of you on quickly, returning to dancing and socialisingâpeople coming and going as the hours ticked by into the late evening, crowd thinning but not by much.
Judeâs words were ringing in your head; donât go anywhere. But when it was almost two you were thinking of leaving, doubting Jude would be making your company once more this night.
Why did you want to keep him company? You wish you knew. If you could figure out why you were unable to avoid the man, your life would be a lot easier. But maybe tonight was different; maybe it was a comfort.
A comfort to know he would spend a memorable night of his life with you. A night heâd never forget; youâd be right there in his mind, when heâs old and grey. It would be nice to know you werenât the only one clinging onto the idea of the pair of you; that he too would reminisce and think about it.
Your doubt continued to grow, though, alongside the temptation of your comfortable bed.
You were stupid to doubt Jude, however. You spotted him easily, considering the crowd that seemed to follow him everywhere tonight.
You watched as Judeâs big eyes darted around the room, almost urgently, searching out something or someone; searching out you.
When his eyes met yours, you watched as he grinned widely, shoulders relaxing as he suddenly moved with intent; weaving past the people surrounding him towards you. You watched in amusement, almost shock; surprised heâd meant it. Confused if you thought too hard.
âYouâre still here,â Jude was grinning ear to ear, hand finding your waist almost immediately when he was in reach.
You mumbled something playfully about how it wasnât by choice, earning a laugh.
âWeâre moving up to a booth, câmon,â his statement was an invitation, and suddenly plans of going back home were long forgotten.
All it took was a nod before his hand took yours, fingers intertwined, leading the way to a booth that was decorated in more bottles of champagne and a âHala Madridâ sign; lucky partygoers and friends filling the seats, you shuffling in next to the footballer.
Judeâs iron grip didnât leave you. Whether it was on your thigh, your hand, your waist, your shoulder; he was always touching you as the conversations flowed.
You failed to notice the little things at first. The way he would subtly pull you closer whenever you laughed a little too hard at one of his friend's jokes, like he wanted to remind himself you were still there. The way his attention always seemed to drift back to you whenever the conversation around him became too loud or too crowded.
But you did know what it looked like, though. The two of you.
You knew your friend would have laughed the second she saw it, probably asking what the fuck you thought you were doing after everything you had promised yourself. Because from the outside, the pair of you looked effortless. Like there wasn't a history of hesitation and almosts and conversations that never quite reached a conclusion and left more questions than answers.
But as the night went on, as the crowd slowly began to thin and the chatter around you faded, you found yourself caring less. The booth had emptied at some point. You weren't sure when. You hadn't noticed the way he had quietly encouraged the last few people lingering nearby to move elsewhere, leaving the two of you with a rare moment where you weren't competing with everyone else for his attention.
Maybe that should've been your hundredth warning. But you stayed.
âHave I told you how good you look tonight?â Judeâs question was accompanied by his hand returning to your thigh, resting higher than it had earlier onâhead tilting towards you.
You giggled, leaning back into your seat and shifting to face him, side pressed against the back of the booth as opposed to your back now.
âNo,â you told him, eyes flickering over his face, your gaze catching on his eyelashes, the small details youâd noticed too many times whenever you woke up first after a night together. His features always seemed so much harder to ignore up close.
âLook beautiful,â he hummed, and though he sounded incredibly sincere, you couldnât help but laugh.
âWhat? You do, you are,â Jude huffed, not amused with your laughterâalthough the sound of your laugh had his lips naturally curving upwards despite his dismay, hand squeezing the soft plush of your thigh gently. âYou always are.â
Your cheeks heated despite you shaking your head, hands moving up in innocence.
âI didnât say anything,â you defended, not elaborating on what appeared to be doubt. Not at your own expense, rather more his intentions. You didnât want to hear his compliments that had your heart fluttering. or notice the way he was looking at you with such admiration. You couldnât afford to let your mind pick at and analyse every word and action with a hope that maybe he too felt the same as you.
Jude hummed aimlessly at your defence, hand dangerously high now on your thighâbut it felt right, as if it belonged there. Regardless, the feeling of it creeping upwards had your senses suddenly on high alert.
âMmm⊠Iâve missed you,â Judeâs words left his lips before he could stop them, but he didnât show any regret or panic, eyes pouring into yours. Itâs the second time heâd said such a thing tonight, and you still didnât want to hear it. Even in your tipsy state, it sent an alarm through your nerves. Donât believe him, donât get your hopes up again.
Your eyes were quick to leave his, hand reaching for your champagne glass in front of you; humming to try dismiss his words, missing the way his eyes squinted as he watched on.
âYou donât believe me,â Jude chuckled lowly as you sipped your drink, frame tensing as you prolonged shifting towards him again.
You werenât given much choice, though; his handâthe one not planted on your thighâwas grasping your chin between his thumb and finger, bringing your attention back to him as you placed your drink back down. His eyebrows raised expectantly, silently telling you to speak, to confirm his suspicions. His thumb absentmindedly wiped a drop of champagne from the corner of your mouth as he waited.
âJude, you donât know what youâre saying,â you spoke softly, masking the weight of your words with a soft smile and watched as his face flickered in thought.
âYou donât know that.â Jude was quick, unlike you, tone one of certainty you almost envied; his grasp still set on your chin as if he was scared youâd try to escape his gaze once more. A reasonable fear.
âYeah⊠okay,â you admitted defeat, in no way wanting to discuss this right now. Not while you were so close to him, so keen to get under him once more. You couldnât think straight about him when he was invading your senses.
Jude wasnât convinced that you suddenly believed him, but he wouldnât push further; not when you were still in his grasp and glowing in satisfaction.
The footballer went to speak again; but for once you got on the front foot. there wasnât much distance between the pair of you, so kissing him before he could get any words out was easy.
Perhaps Jude shouldâve held his ground, stayed true to his intentions, and reassured you like a proper gentleman. Maybe he shouldâve remembered the boundaries heâd set, the words heâd said before, the reasons heâd given you for keeping things the way they were.
But he didnât; because with you, Jude had always been far better at feeling than thinking. Thus, naturally, Jude began to kiss you back. The light grasp on your chin turned to a firm hold of the side of your head, beckoning you closer as your hand planted on his chest.
You pulled away momentarily, barely; just so your lips left his, feeling his breath fan your face. You felt as if youâd overstepped, knowing he had reservations about PDA in public. You knew people spoke, and you werenât hisârealistically, the outrage would be immense.
Judeâs fingers brushed your hair delicately, as if he knew what thoughts were going through your head; and he didnât hesitate to guide you back towards him, lips meeting once more. It was more heated this time; nowhere near as messy as the one in the bathroom a week ago, though.
Jude needed you closer, shifting his grip to your hips to pivot you up and onto his lap, your body sliding perfectly between his and the table behind you, straddling his lap with no complaints. It was out of character, knowing someone could walk up into the secluded section and see the pair of you, but if he didnât care, neither did you.
Your dress rode up your legs from your new position, not enough to expose you, thankfully, but the rough fabric of his pants against your clothed clit had you whimpering against his lips.
The sound rang straight to his cock, which was already straining against his pants. Heâd been fighting a semi since you slipped into the booth next to him earlier. Jude had always gotten so desperate and needy and the way you were slowly and not-so subtly grinding your hips against him made it a lot harder to ignore. It also had an idea forming in the wicked mind of his.
You were left to catch your breath as he pulled away this time, hands lifting you momentarily and easily handling you to straddle just one of his thighs now, your cheeks heating as you immediately caught on. It wasnât the first time youâd been in this position with him, except last time it was in the privacy of his apartment while he was on a work call.
âAnything⊠I want, right?â Jude breathed slowly out, intense was his stare as his hands spread across your sides, smoothing your dress down despite wanting to rip it off of you.
It was like a trance when he got like this, eyes darkerâthe way his jaw was clenched shut, his gaze alone having you feel the need to squirm and stutter.
Your head looked over your shoulder, just once, needing the confirmation you were as alone as you could be; music still playing faintly at the gala, voices still heard from the floor down belowâbut you were alone up here. Thatâs all you needed to know.
âYeah,â you confirmed, hands grasping at his suit where they were previously planted on his chestâleft to watch as his lips curved upwards into that damn smirk.
âGo on then,â he hummed, adjusting slightly in his seat, getting comfortable as his head tilted back ever so slightly. âUse me to get off,â he sounded so casual, your cheeks roaring in heating as you suddenly wished youâd accepted that last round of shots half an hour ago.
But you didnât need any more motivation when his hands tightened on your waist and dragged your hips for youâyour jaw going slack from the sudden pressure.
His lips twitched upwards cockily once more, watching as it sprung you into action; your hips following his movements and rutting against his thigh, chasing the feeling you knew only he could give you.
The footballerâs hands folded behind his head now, watching intently as your bottom lip ran between your teeth, eyes flickering up and down your frame.
âAtta girl,â Jude praised through a soft hum, and you had to bite down harshly on the inside of your cheek to refrain from moaning.
He looked fucking incredible; and you were missing the feeling of his hands on you. Your hips worked faster as if itâd motivate him to touch you again. Jude had you read; he always did. He knew what you wanted and could tell by the way your eyes were pleading with him. How you were fighting back a pout and whine. Your grip on his button down had tightened, practically tugging at the material.
Jude could be cruel, but he was in no mood to deny himself tonightâconsidering the last time he got off was the quckie last weekâheâd give you something; hand moving to cup your jaw, thumb pressing against your soft lips.
You didnât miss a beat, allowing the digit to enter your mouth without any hesitation; Jude watching the way your eyes almost glistened in submission as he pressed down on your tongue.
You didnât miss the way his breath hitched, grunting slightly at the mere sight of youâyour hips still grinding against him desperately as you treated his thumb as if it were his cock.
He was almost in disbelief, how he had you like this for him, where really anyone could see if they were to walk up the stairs. it was ridiculous actually, and stupid; both of you being incredibly idiotic, but too lust driven to care.
he wasnât oblivious to the fact you made him think irrationally.
âFucking look at you,â he muttered under his breath, his Birmingham accent deepening while his head tilted in slight awe. There was always a teasing tone underneath when he spoke like this. âSo pretty like this, so needy, hm?â
You whimpered, unable to shut yourself up this time, surprised youâd kept quiet so long. Your thighs twitched a few times, still desperately chasing your high like heâd told you to. It was building, your stomach was tightening and you could feel the way your hips were beginning to move erratically. As could he.
âCome on baby,â he encouraged while sliding his thumb out of your mouth, selfishly wanting to hear you despite your best efforts to stay quiet. âCum for me, yeah? All for me,â Jude edged you on ever so strategically as he tensed his leg and jolted it upwards once, then twice.
It was all you needed, your first orgasm of the night hitting you as you shook in his lap.
âOh fuck,â you moaned through gritted teeth, loud enough for him to hear but quiet enough for the music to drown you out. Your body folded over to hide your head in his neck, muffling any other sounds from escaping you.
âThere you go,â Jude soothed, hand sliding down your back delicately, his other brushing the hair off your face as he pressed a kiss to your shoulder. âGood girl, so fucking good.â
Even in your slightly dazed state, the affection had your chest tightening, still not used to the soft moments he always found time for between orgasms.
You took a few moments to compose yourself, lifting your head sheepishly as your eyes met his once more.
âYour trousers are gonna be ruined,â you mumbled, pouting up at him in slight embarrassmentâwatching as he chuckled and rolled his eyes.
âLast thing I care about right now,â Jude snickered, gently adjusting the strap of your dress that had fallen down your arm with his eyes lingering on your chest for a brief moment as he did so.
âShould I call the car?â he asked you, lips pressing a kiss to your forehead now, delicate this time, purely because he knew if he got too handsy now heâd not be able to stop himself.
You nodded, not allowing yourself the time to think too deeply about the prospect of leaving with Jude. Maybe that was easier. If you stopped to consider it, to really acknowledge what you were doing, you might remember every reason you had promised yourself you wouldnât.
But you shouldnât have been surprised at this point: you couldnât resist him. It was a fact you hated admitting, but one you could never seem to deny.
The pair of you got outside relatively smoothly; you let Jude drag you to the exit as he simply waved and dismissed anyone who tried to speak to him, his large hand enveloping yours.
The car was waiting, a bouncer opening the door for the pair of you as you slid into the backseat, not phased by the fact the sun was preparing to rise, painting the sky a soft, deep purple.
The dark privacy partition separating the backseat from the front was all Jude needed to see before he was on you again.
Rushed and messy once more, you hadnât even got your seatbelt on before his hands cupped his cheeks as he leaned over you, closeness a need as your lips moved against his perfectly.
Your chest was practically pressed to his, but still his hand found your back, attempting to pull you closer, earning a muffled giggle as you threw one of your legs over his.
âNeed you so bad,â Jude grumbled against your skin as his lips shifted to your jaw, then down your neck, your head falling back invitingly as you grinned.
His lips moved to your cleavage now, kissing at the skin of your breasts. Jude was about to tug your dress down until you sat up straight and pushed him back towards the seat.
Your hands found the zipper of his pants before Jude could get a word out, the Brit relaxing into his seat, in no way going to protest.
Jude watched through hooded eyes as you made quick work of freeing his cock, which was painfully hard at this point. He hissed through his teeth as your hand wrapped around him, jacking him off once, twice, three timesâsmearing the precum across his tip and down his length.
His head threw back from the initial relief, and he couldnât stop the noisy moans that escaped him when he felt your soft lips wrap around him. He peeked down at you quickly, watching as you leant over into his lap, head bobbing up and down now as he gathered your hair into his hand and out of your way.
âFuckâoh, fuckâjust like that baby,â Jude grunted as his hips jerked upwards, smacking the back of your throat momentarily, which made you gag. Yet you didnât miss a beat in your movements.
Your hand gripped his thigh for stability, tongue swirling around him expertly, keen to get him off as his eyes rolled back from a feeling he could only describe as ecstasy.
Jude couldâve cummed there and then, no shame either; but Madrid felt so small and the car came to a halt much sooner than heâd liked. You reluctantly slid off him, wiping your mouth oh-so innocently as you did so, cheeks flushed and eyes watery. Meanwhile, Jude hissed, trying to stuff his burning hard on back in his trousers.
You giggled slightly, climbing out the car with him not too far behind.
Jude was sure to thank the driver, emptying his wallet of its cash to provide a sufficient tip considering Jude was unsure what the man wouldâve heard, but frankly he didnât care. Not when you were in his sights.
The elevator ride up to his apartment mirrored the first moments in the car, your body pressed between his and the wall of the elevator, lips in sync, make out interrupted by the ding of the doors opening.
You were kicking your heels off before he even got the door to his place open, discarding them the moment you stepped inside. Jude used you to shut the door, pushing you roughly against the surface.
âNuh uh,â you stopped him as he leant in to kiss you once more; your hands pressing against his chest. âWant to make you feel good,â you spoke softly, hands returning to the zipper of his pants to free his cock once more.
His eyes squinted in thought, keen to be inside of you, keen to be watching you squirm and hear you scream his name was all he could bloody think about.
You recognised that look. âPlease,â you added desperately, hands tugging the straps of your dress down, your tits spilling out, which had his eyes shamelessly flickering downwards.
Jude couldnât say no to you, not when you asked so nicely. He simply stepped back, giving you space to sink to your knees as your hand wrapped around his cock once again.
You licked up the base to the tip, eyes fixated above you, watching him as he did so; noticing the way his adamâs apple bobbed from the single action.
âTease me baby and Iâll happily play with your pretty pussy til you're crying,â Jude whined out quickly while his hand found its rightful place in your hair, giving it a not-so-delicate tug for good measure.
You moaned at the action, confirming what you both knew was that you got the reaction you wanted; thighs squeezing together at the âthreatâ but taking him in your mouth fully regardless. quick to mumble a âso impatientâ beforehand.
Judeâs actions were identical to before, except his head fell forward this time while his free hand scrambled to grab the door in front of him, your name falling from his lips in a groan like a mantra. It only motivated you, the grunts and small sounds Jude made. You were so eager to draw more out of him. You wanted to hear him praise you like he always does.
His sounds mixed with your own, gagging around his length. No matter how many times you found yourself in this spot he would always be too big, but it didnât stop or affect your efforts. And it only turned him on more, refraining from squeezing his eyes shut to watch as your eyes watered once more.
âAlwaysâfuckâgagging for it,â Jude spoke cockily, a moan escaping him momentarily before he could continue his taunting. âBit of a slut for me, no?â he chuckled hazily through gritted teeth. He couldnât stop the grin for forming as you moaned around him. Judeâs head fell back now, a breath of content falling from his lips as he shut his eyes momentarily. âToo good to me, agh,â he grunted, hips thrusting forward, and you let him. Anything to get him off sooner.
Jude knew he was close, but he couldnât push the need to be inside of you and while he thought he was out of self restraint for the night, he surprised himself in being able to pull you off of him, using the grip on your hair.
âGotta get inside you, love,â he explained himself as if it wasnât obvious, helping you to your feet as you refrained from huffing, wiping your mouth and chin of the saliva that had gathered.
You didnât need him to lead you to his room, grateful it was the first door on the right otherwise you probably wouldâve both ended up on the floor, not that itâd be the first time.
You properly unzipped your dress and stepped out of it, discarding it on his floor before sitting back on his bed. Jude followed suit, shirt discarded before he stepped out of his slacks and boxers.
You crawled back on the bed as he moved to hover over you, pushing you down to lay on your back before his lips were on yours once more.
Kissing Jude Bellingham never got old, your hands tangling in his curls as he used his knee to spread your legs apart. He hooked two fingers around your panties and slid them down your frame, practically ripping them off with aggression.
You had no warning before he slid inside of you, easily doing so due to how wet you were, but the stretch was always a shock. Your jaw agape as you moaned into his mouth while you pull a sharp tug on his coiled hair.
âFuck, yâalways wrap round me so fucking well,â Jude hissed, bottoming out and giving you a moment to adjust to his large length.
âJude, Jude, pleaseâmove,â you whimpered, hands moving to grip at his back, back arching as he began to move; thrusting in and out. He wasnât slow, but you knew he was holding back.
Your eyes watched his intently, his scanning your features and admiring the way your face contorted in pleasure.
âJude, please,â you repeated, whimpering as you spread your legs a little more, so frantically desperate to feel all of him.
âWhat? Need more, huh?â Jude asked, the small gold-chain necklace that decorated his neck dangling from his chest and brushing against your chin with every thrust. âNeedy little thing,â he grinned, and you could only whine as your eyes fluttered shut momentarily.
Judeâs hand shifted to your thigh, grabbing one of your legs and moving it upwards, pushing your knee towards your chest. The new angle allowed him to hit deeper, and suddenly his thrusts were harsher and quicker.
Your eyes rolled back instantly, a squeal like moan escaping you before you could even try to suppress it, nails dragging down his back as he pounded into you.
âYes, fuck, yes,â you practically chanted as he fucked you, hard. Watching your eyes roll back and jaw go slack only had him motivated, enthusiastic to draw out every possible sound from you.
Jude was relentless, you still couldnât get used to the stamina of a footballer, how there was never a break in the pace or harshness of his thrusts. No moment to breathe or try to compose yourself, choked out moans almost straining your throat from how often he slammed into you.
âLook at me, baby, please,â Jude pleaded with you, wanting your pretty eyes focused on him. He wasnât surprised you didnât listen. At this point, you didnât really make sense of his words. A habit you seemed to have formed. It wasnât like you could help it, the way your brain seems to shut off the moment Jude hits that special spot inside of you.
His hand around your throat was enough, eyes fluttering open and he squeezed softly, whimpering as you continued to moan and pant, met with his smirk.
âFucked dumb already,â Jude boasted while he kept his hand around your throat; not applying much pressure but the feeling of it there alone had your hips spasming momentarily. âSo easy for me, baby. Could have you like this all the time.â
You moaned at his words, hearing him loud and clear this time, nodding pathetically; youâd agree with anything he says right now. Anything.
âMy pretty girl,â Jude was always quick with the praise after his harsh words, the contrast always welcome as your hands shifted from his back to his biceps. âAll mine,â he reiterated.
The possessive tone he found would have you falling into wishful thinking if you possessed the ability to think straight, but thankfully you couldnât; not when your vision was starting to be replaced with stars as he continued to fuck you relentlessly.
His lips caught yours in another kiss, tongues clashing as you moaned into each other's mouthsâhis turn to falter as your walls clenched around him, a string of curses being grunted against your lips.
You didnât need to tell him you were close, no, he knew your body too well; he pushed your leg further back, as if it was possible, you in no place to recognise any slight discomfort when all you could feel was him inside of you, stretching you inside out.
You felt the difference in angle again, nonetheless. Your eyes lolled back once more as you came hard and fast, his name falling from your lips as you did so.
âGood girl baby, cum for me,â Jude encouraged, continuing to thrust into you as you rode out your high, back arching and pushing into him.
Your walls clenched around him once more, and he came almost immediately, releasing inside of you with a loud moan, your sounds intertwining and melting into one another.
Your nails were sure to have left marks along his back, body going limp beneath him as his head dropped to your chest briefly, catching his breath as he too came down from his high.
He wasnât done though, despite it almost being six in the morning. He wasnât sure if it was the adrenaline, the alcohol in his veins or you; but sleep was the last thing on his mind and his best guess was because of the latter.
He was moving again before you could fully recover, the sensitivity causing you to whimper immediately, his thrusts only slow now as he pressed a kiss to your cheek.
âI know youâve got one more in you,â Jude mumbled, and you wouldnât ever dare disagree; nodding quickly as he gradually picked up the pace.
Before he got into a rhythm, however, he slid out, sitting back on his knees. You simply looked at him, awaiting his next move.
Jude then manhandled you onto your stomach easily like you were nothing. He tugged your hips up and you followed naturally, back arching as your ass propped in the air, his calloused hands grasping and squeezing the soft flesh before sliding back inside of you.
The way he contorted you into another position had you moaning out loudly, hands gripping the sheets beneath you as Jude found the pace heâd previously possessed.
Your whole body jolted with every thrust, face gradually pushing into the covers, moans muffled as your back arched further.
He didnât like not hearing you though, obsessed with the way youâd moan and borderline scream his name. He flew into action by grabbing your hair and pulling so your head was lifted, which caused a loud whine to escape you on cue.
âSo fucking good, yâtake me so well,â Jude grunted his praise. With his hips slamming into yours, you couldnât form words, only replying in little whines and whimpers, choked out moans as your body became overstimulated.
Jude knew your limits though, and knew how far he could push you. his hand snaking around your waist to find your clit, and rubbing circles on your sensitive bud had your body shaking immediately.
âFuck! Jude, oh my God,â you practically cried out, unable to do anything but take all he was giving you, hand tangled in your hair still keeping you in place as he pounded in you.
âTake it love, know you can,â he grunted; fingers speeding up. He was obsessed with the way your thighs spasmed, your walls clenched around him and your hand reached back to try to grip his wrist.
You came again, unable to give warning as your eyes watered and vision spotted white from the mere overstimulation.
âAh, there you go, good girl, so so good, could watch you come undone my cock every day,â Jude talked you through it, hips still moving relentlessly as he let go of your hair, your front half falling back into the mattress. Both of his hands gripped your hips now as he chased his own high.
You whimpered as he fucked you through your high, and when he came inside you again you swear it all became a blur, trying to recover from your back-to-back orgasms.
Jude slid out of you and rolled off of you after he caught his breath, much quicker than you. His hand delicately pushing some of your hair back had your head tilting to face him, a lazy smile grazing your features.
âYou're incredible,â Jude mumbled, admiring you quietly; and if you werenât exhausted you wouldâve laughed at him.
âShut the hell up.â you mumbled, eyes fluttering shut, legs still shaking as Jude rolled his eyes. There was a stupid smile that graced his delicate features still.
âNo running out of me again, yeah?â Jude hummed and slithered an arm to wrap around your frame, easily pulling you into his chest. You shouldâve been alarmed, gone into self-preservation mode and pushed away. But couldnât, preferring to simply accept his embrace that youâd always crave, head finding a spot on his toned chest.
âDonât think I could if I tried,â you chuckled, not sure your legs would hold your weight if you tried to stand, let alone walk.
âYeah good. That was the whole point,â Jude scoffed playfully, fingers dancing up and down the side of your arm, gaze fixated on you below him. You laughed softly, knowing this conversation needed to be addressed properly. That would wait until the morning, or well, maybe early afternoon in this caseâwhen you wake up, youâll be met with that sinking feeling again. The one where youâll feel the need to flee, to escape him and the domesticated side you so badly wanted to yourself.
But youâd settle for this for now, just like Jude would settle for you believing this was the most he could offer. Considering you can never really say goodbye to Jude, huh?
© SINFULPETAL. // all rights reserved. do not copy or repost any original content from this blog.
tags: @sophiaehernandez, @wehatesophia, @ronanpakes0, @nessalvswrld, @writtenbylolo, @shuzcis, @djovulating, @dollettetimes, @yunakwi, @frenchaurora, @dianazyb
interested in joining my taglist? join here.
JUDE BELLINGHAM â WHAT KIND OF FUCKERY ARE WE?
summary đ àŁȘË ÖŽÖ¶ you tried your hardest to swear off jude bellingham. but you canât get enough of him, and he canât get enough of you.
warnings đ àŁȘË ÖŽÖ¶ unprotected sex, fem reader, beginning is a flashback, angst???, reader needs to stand up for herself, public sex, p in v, plenty of praise, degradation (maybe), hair pulling, thigh riding. jude is a little toxic and kind of a slut but whatâs new?
note đ àŁȘË ÖŽÖ¶ hi so⊠this is my first smut. ALSO NOT PROOF READ LMFAO i hope itâs alright, iâm finishing this at 4AMâŠ. but ÖŽÖ¶THIS IS PART ONE to a two part series. you can read PART TWO here, make sure to heed the warnings in that one as well. thank you for reading enjoyyy
You swore youâd stay away from Jude Bellingham. God, it made you cringe thinking about it now.
Youâd stood in your bathroom one week ago, staring at your own reflection deeply. You were done settling for half-hearted conversations and a version of Jude that barely seemed to have room for you anymore. Granted, he was a high-performance athlete dealing with the pressures that came with the title⊠But still, that wasn't fair to you!
But⊠It also wasnât your fault you were terrible at keeping your word.
âWhere are you going?â Judeâs voice pulled you from your drowning thoughts. You glanced over your shoulder, finding him stretched across the bed, watching as you wandered around the room collecting your things.
The wadded sheets that caressed his lower half did little to offer modesty, his taupe skin glistened with sweat across his abdomen, decorated in red lines left moments ago by your nails.
You ignored his words as you shifted your lace underwear up your trembling, tired legs, your eyes scanned the room in search of all of your clothing. Jude had never been too considerate or precise when discarding them across the floor; he was always so needy and desperate with you.
âOh, come off it,â Jude scoffed jokingly, not understanding why youâd been in such a hurry after fucking. âWe are well past this.â
TouchĂ©âyou raised your eyebrows in agreement. You had always stayed back, cuddled up in Judeâs arms until he checked out of the hotel the next morning. And that was the issue.
âJude, you know this was a mistake.â You grumbled out, not offering him a second glance. You know if you did, you wouldnât want to leave. And that made you annoyed. Especially with yourself.
Jude laughed. Laughed! God, you sometimes envied how unbothered he could be. You rolled your eyes, turning away to find your skirt crumpled on the floor. With an irritated sigh, you shimmed it back up your legs while Jude pushed himself off the bed, tugging on his boxers as though nothing had happened.
âOuch,â his lip came to a pout, acting as if your words had stung him. He didn't believe you, so they didn't affect him. Damnit!
âI told you last time this wasn't happening again.â You volleyed out an explanation, sounding more like you were convincing yourself rather than him. And you wereâJude didn't even ask for an explanation.
âAh.. And yet, here we are.â Jude exhaled a chuckle through his nose; and your annoyance was beginning to spread due to his inability to take you seriously.
âWell it's not happening again.ââFamous last words. You looked at Jude and hoped your expression was enough to persuade him to believe your words. But he didn't; maybe because you were the one who sought him out tonight. Or maybe because he didn't want to believe you deep down. Regardless.. Heâd prefer to avoid such conversations.
You groaned when you couldn't find your shirt while Jude watched in amusement. He didn't bother to help youâwhy would he cover up the red and purple marks that caressed your skin thanks to himself?
âHave I lost my touch or something?â Jude knew that wasn't the case. Not when you had just cummed around his fingers and cock three times.
You took a sharp inhale and spun on your heels to face him fully, âListen, I'm no longer fine with just being a fuck of convenience.â You admitted, shoulders shrugging defeatedly. Only then did you capture the falter on Judeâs faceâor ratherâhis deep eyes. Oh, his eyes. You could get lost in his expressive, gorgeous eyes.
His eyebrows pinched together in confusion as his lips tugged into a small frown.
âThat's what you think this is?â His question almost sounded accusatory, but you knew better when it came to Jude. He was just so unintentionally animated, that anything he said came out ten times more passionate.
Jude bent over and scooped up your shirt off the floor but refrained from forfeiting it just yet.
Come to think of it, you didn't want to answer his question, even though it had the most obvious answer. You didn't need it rubbed into your face that your needs didn't align. So, instead, you went to grab your shirt from his grip, but he was quick to draw it back; eyebrows curling in question. Jude really wanted an answer.
âHow else would you describe it, Jude?â You tilted your head to the side.
Jude faltered once more, his lip trembling. He hadnât signed up for this. He avoided this question the last time when you had âendedâ the arrangement that had been going on for far too many months now.
âFun,â Jude settled on. And when you let out a dry, disbelieving laugh, he shuddered. âYou.. You know what I mean,â he attempted to follow up.
It startled him. Jude was usually good with words. People had always told him he was mature beyond his years, that he always knew the right thing to say. But when it came to you, he felt like the stupidest man alive.
He searched for a better word, but nothing came. Convenience wasnât right. It made you sound temporary, interchangeable. You were anything but that.
âI know what to expect from you, Jude.â You successfully grabbed your shirt this time and yanked it over your head. âI'm not going to ask for more. But this isn't enough for me anymore.â
Your explanation was fair; he couldn't complain. Jude couldn't throw it in your face, tell you that he already warned you that he didn't want anything serious. Couldn't make it your problem, or tell you that you were wrong, or your expectations were wrong.
Because they weren't wrong. And that was Judeâs problem. You made sense, you were doing what was right by you. So why did it make him feel like shit? He should be grateful you weren't putting him in an awkward position he had been in far too many times, forced to let others down. He really couldnât find the words to say anything.
âThanks for the fun night,â you smiled sarcastically, being able to throw his words in his face. Jude had to refrain from scoffing in disbelief.
You knew damn well it wouldnât be the last time you saw Jude, but youâd hoped itâd be the last time you were that close to the footballer. Given that the last time you melted beneath his touch and came undone from nothing more than a few whispered words and lingering touches.
You prayed that was the case, and it seemed more and more likely that it was as the months flew by.
Jude knew you were in Madrid; he always knew what clubs you were attending despite never telling him. The smarter side of your brain screamed out danger but the impulsive side made you miss the little game you two had.
Honestly, he barely crossed your mind, it wasn't like it was hard to avoid a footballer. Hot property, especially in Madrid. There were fans chomping at the bit to get their hands on any Real Madrid player, thus security crowded around anyone with any sort of status. It was impossible to stumble across the man.
But ignoring his presence was a bigger feat than intended, especially when he scored the winning goal against Barcelona. As if the posters of his face and name everywhere weren't enough!
Suddenly, Judeâs face was plastered everywhere all at once, and only his name dropped from everyone's lips. You'd like to think there was no bad blood; but he was so hard to resist and you resented him for it. Suddenly he was everywhereâyet not in reach. Perhaps it was a good thing.
So you were optimistic. If getting near Jude was hard before, it'd be ten times harder now. Man of the moment; you felt that you'd be in the clear.
So.. How the fuck did you manage to be only five people back in the front of the line for the exclusive after party club? Your VIP pass decorated your neck as Jude walked past the front doors. He was ushered through the crowd, no need to pay or wait like every other eager party-goer, hoping their name made the list with cash in hand to pay for entry.
Jude shouldn't had spotted you, not with the gaggle of paparazzi that snapped enough pictures to blind a person or the slew of people cheering for him for a shred of attention. But, of course, Jude did.
âHey, hey, theyâre with me.â Jude stopped in his tracks; fishing you and your friend out of line towards him. The second your eyes met his, your expression hardened. Jude only snickered, looking far too pleased with himself.
You wanted to stay where you were and tell him you would wait like everyone else and get in yourself. Your pride was too strong to spare yourself ten minutes and a couple of hundred euros. Yet, your best friend, however, was far too pleased to get in for free. She didn't know your guysâ history, and you couldn't blame her for wanting to be a part of the attention. Hell, you knew Jude was hot as much as she did.
Deep down, it almost felt shameful, as if you were just some pretty girl Jude picked out to entertain himself with. But you only viewed it that way because you feared that had been true in the past. And knowing him, it probably was.
âWould you believe me if I said this is almost the highlight of the day?â Jude spoke to you with a wide grin, head ducked down towards you to ensure you heard him over the music growing in volume as you entered the venue.
You scoffed and rolled your eyes even; it appeared opting to be cold was the easiest option. Friendliness never lasted long with you two; being friendly became flirty. Flirting leads to touching and suddenly you'd be trapped beneath the nearest surface and his fiery body.
"No." Your answer was short, 'forgetting' to mumble the obvious, a congratulations, you'd feel bad if he wasn't getting it from every angle, but he was.
Judeâs grin only widened, regardless, bemused at your words. You weren't surprised, you doubted anything would wipe the shit-eating grin off his face right now. A breath of relief escaped you when someone grabbed at his arm and tugged him along, turning his attention elsewhere as you turned to your friend. Drinks were an absolute need tonight.
In hindsight, deciding to stay in the secluded area reserved for the Real Madrid player was definitely a bad idea. But with the rest of the venue packed shoulder to shoulder, you stood by your decision.
The free drinks and friendly faces proved to be enough of a distraction; music and alcohol flowing through your veins, so much so youâd join in on the cheers every time someone toasted to the footballer, or his name popped up on a board with bottles of champagne arriving.
An arm slithering around your waist shouldâve been alarming, but shamefully you recognised the muscular grip immediately, your body naturally welcoming such action instead of pulling away.
âYou still havenât congratulated me.â Judeâs voice was low and in your ear, Birmingham accent thick, making you have to take a sharp breath. It was stupid, ridiculous the way such an action could have your mind growing hazy.
âHaven't I?â You posed the question innocently, bringing your drink to your lips as if it would offer you refuge from the temptation behind you.
Youâd lost your friend ages ago, and suddenly you couldnât recognise many people around you. Or maybe you didnât make an effort to, because the company you quietly craved was the man behind you.
âNope,â Jude popped the âp,â lips lingering next to your ear momentarily before he pulled away to also bring his drink to his lips, you taking the moment to turn around and face him. âNot very nice of you, you know?â
Youâd rolled your eyes again, a small laugh escaping you. Wanting to point out the fact that everyone was dropping to their knees to sing his praise. He didnât need it from you. Not to mention how pesky his little Britishisms can be.
Did it make your heart skip a beat that he wanted it, though? Of course it did, despite your brain screaming that it shouldnât. It was far too easy to cling onto anything this man did.
âWell done,â you spoke, voice laced with sarcasm despite there being truth to your words. âIâm so, so, so proud of you!â
Jude chuckled and his face lit up in amusement once more; a vast contrast to every other conversation he had tonight. This very reason heâd sought you out. Jude thought it spoke for something, the fact his mind had been consumed with so many thoughts of you despite the win heâd just accomplished with the team.
âThank you.â Jude grinned from ear to ear, and it was as if on cue, he was being tugged away once more; and suddenly, you could breathe again.
You took the time to grab some much needed air, a balcony not too far. The next hour or so ended up being a bit of a blur. You ended up back on the dance floor, familiar faces all around, drinks continuously flowingâreunited with your friend whose lipstick was now smudged and hair slightly tangled, your hands quick to fix it up with small giggles.
You were loosening up, so much so that when Jude next appeared with two drinks in hand and daring eyes⊠You couldnât help but accept. You were practically dying by your own hand, you knew you should politely decline and slip back into the crowd. But Jude Bellingham was always so hard to ignore, especially in a black button-up and white slacks.
Both of you toasted and raised the glasses to your lips, somehow still moderately sober in comparison to those around you. You knew your limits and you didn't want the night to end prematurely.
âYou're not mad at me, are you?â Jude had to shout for you to hear, your eyes narrowing as you shook your head. You were somewhat surprised at his efforts. His ability to seek you in a crowd that was there for him and his team. All for what? To ask you that question?
âWhy would I be mad at you?â You deflected, because you knew he had a point. You werenât mad at him, obviously. He hadn't done anything; youâd been the one to⊠get attached. But you were quite clearly being distant and cold and you didnât feel like explaining why.
Jude shrugged his shoulders, face scrunching up like he was thinking momentarily, giving you time to admire how pretty he looked. How his large hand wrapped around the glass, the way his arms looked with his sleeves rolled up.
âYouâre avoiding me,â his brow shot up and you were rolling your eyes once more, like a broken record. The grin on his face showed he didnât care to sound desperate; that he was well aware why you were acting in such a way. He distinctly remembered the last conversation between the pair of you. How you swore off the two of youâmuch to his dismay.
âIâm not! Iâm keeping a friendly distance,â you corrected playfully, eyebrows raising as he nodded unconvincingly, lips parting in fake shock.
It was pathetic, you already could feel it. Your self restraint slipping away. Suddenly, posing yourself the question, would it be that bad if you entertained yourself with the idea of him just one more time? Just once?
âRight,â Jude practically sung, a laugh following suit as he downed the rest of his drink. âThereâs no fun in that.â
All you could do was shrug at his words and give no answer because you agreed. This wasnât fun, it was hard. It would be so much easier to let yourself take the usual reckless route. And why live life the hard way?
So, there, you chose easy, and when someone appeared to place a drink in Judeâs hand and capture a few minutes of his attention, you allowed the footballer to throw his arm over your shoulders; tugging you closer to his body. He didnât want you slipping away into the crowd again.
You let yourself stay in his grasp, mindlessly swaying to the music and awaiting for him to finish shooting the shit. You shouldâve taken this precious time to realise this was what you were meant to avoid. Take this precious time to duck out from his hold and busy yourself with someone else once more.
But instead you found yourself leaning into Jude; admiring the way his calloused yet gentle fingertips danced on your collarboneâoblivious to prying eyes and jealous gazes from those who were hoping to be in your place. His cologne was intoxicating, his touch was familiar and inviting and the way he was keeping you close while still paying you attention despite everyone trying to get their two cents in with him had your stomach flipping and fluttering.
âI really, really missed you,â Jude whispered; your head tilting aside invitingly. Contrast to your initial and intended behaviour. Regardless, the moment his lips met your skin, all rational plans were out the door with a relieved sigh.
âGood.â you answered back, knowing to not grow excited by such a confession. Not needing to say the words back because Jude already knew you missed him. You were always missing himâand he loved that.
Another kiss was pressed to your skin, and another.
âI mean it,â Jude mumbled, your eyes fluttering shut briefly at the feeling of his lips still peppering your skin. Heat spreading across your cheeks, which you later blamed on the temperature inside the venue.
You were glad youâd made your mind up, having come to the conclusion that one more night with him couldnât be that bad. Your thought process was definitely influenced by your sexual desires rather than rationality or consideration for your aching, breaking heart. But it meant you werenât dwelling on his words and picking them apart, instead focused on the way his hand was now resting on the side of your leg.
âIs there a bathroom near?â Your question was all Jude needed to hear as the pair of you were not so subtle as you weaved through the crowd.
His lips were on yours the moment you were in the bathroom, your back being pressed against the door to shut itâhis fingers fiddling around to find the lock and the moment he heard it click, his hands were all over you.
It was messy, and rushed; adrenaline pumping between the pair of you much like the muffled music seeping through the door. Your hands were pawing at each other, his at your waist, then your hips, then your legs; touching what he could of you over the silk of your dress.
Your hands were gripping the back of Judeâs head, then running down his chest; attempting to pull him closer despite his body pressed tightly against yours. His hands then moved to grab yours, before lifting them up and over your head; pinning them to the door as his lips moved to your jaw, then to your neck.
âJude,â you breathed in need. Your eyes shut as you attempted to push forward off the door, wanting to touch him in any way. Excitingly, you were no match for his strength.
He tutted and smacked his lips quietly, kissing at your skin with such intent that made you whimper.
âWhat do you want?â Judeâs question was almost a taunt while his knee was pushing between your thighs. Jude knew exactly what to do to have you squirming. It made you feel helpless, needy and desperate. Nonetheless, not one bit regretful or ashamed you found yourself here again.
âYouâfuckâanything,â you breathed, hips rutting against his leg slightly; the action not unnoticed as a cocky smirk grew on Judeâs lips.
Your eyes poured into his, watching as he bathed the sight of you in. You were so flustered and worked up already, and he barely touched you.
âYeah?â he hummed, releasing your hands now so he could cup your cheek, which made it hard for you to nod but you attempted to regardless.
âWant you to fuck me,â you elaborated; taking the chance to touch him, hand going straight to the huge bulge in his trousers. Jude gritted and hissed through his teeth with a curl of his eyebrows.
You two would often take your time. Jude liked to have you spread open for him, a few orgasms deeply thanks to his fingers or tongue first before fucking you sensually. Taking his time in kissing every inch of your body, exploring your mouth, kissing you and touching you all he could. He loved to memorise your body like a map.
However, the both of you had a sense of urgency tonight. Keen to feel him inside you, aware there were plenty of people awaiting the footballer; that the night had barely begun in the grand scheme of things. The fact youâd avoided him for so long. The fact you promised, but God, itâd been too long. Jude would struggle to draw this out the way he wanted to.
âBarely touched you, baby,â Jude pointed out with a smirk as if he was not feeling the same burning desire to be with you.
You normally wouldâve paid more attention to the way your stomach flipped at the casual drop of the nickname, but his actions captured your attention before you could dwell too hard.
It was a relief as he moved you to the sink counter, pressing on your back to bend you over the surface. Behind you, your hands scrambled to grip on the counter as your eyes settled on him in the mirror. A position youâd only be in for him, and Jude knew that.
Spreading your legs was easy as you watched Jude, flipping the skirt of your dress up and merely pushing your panties aside; fingers swiping through your wetness, entering you once, then twice.
âGotta make sure this isnât a mistake, hm?â Judeâs inquiry was a taunt, quoting you, hands leaving your figure. He then unzipped his pants and freed his cock, leaving you to whimper and watch in the mirror.
Jude didnât make the move to touch you, prolonging your torture; hips swaying slightly as you dwelled on his words. His big doe eyes were pouring into yours through the mirror and your cheeks only grew more hotter. His reminder that you had once claimed you didnât want this anymore had you speechless, not suddenly rational.
âWhat changed your mind?â His hands moved to squeeze your ass, cock pressing against your entrance which left you with nothing but anticipation and emptiness. âCause we finally won? Am I good enough for you now?â
You wouldâve rolled your eyes if you werenât in such a compromising position, his wicked grin enough to show his words were simply throw away comments, not an insight into his actual assumptions.
âJude⊠please,â you whined, all you could muster. Your hips attempted to push back onto him but his hands on your ass held you directly in place; chest rising at the sight of you so needy for him. A sight heâd never, ever get sick of.
âYour words, not mine, babe,â Jude reminded you; tongue flicking over his bottom lip as he took in the sight of you momentarily, your laboured breathing and inability to keep still due to your need for him always something he loved to be witness to.
He was usually gentle with you at first, would warm you up; start off slow and build up to the pace that would have tears streaming down your pretty face. But he was insanely eager tonight, adrenaline still pumping madly through his veins. And by the way you were looking at him in the mirror told him you reciprocated.
âGotta fuck some sense into you, yeah?â Judeâs question was matched with his hand tangling in your hair. He grasped a few strands before tugging you up harshly which made your back meet his chest and a gasp escaped you. âYeah?â Jude repeated when you failed to answer.
You tried to nod quickly, hips pushing back once more to little success with the position he had you in. His lips were next to your ear now and the chuckle he let out had your thighs attempting to squeeze tightly together.
âPlease! Please,â you whimpered; desperation growing pathetically quickly. It was almost pathetic, how he could shorten your vocabulary to pleas and curses in such little time.
Jude would like to say he was one of those men who could do this all night, but that would be a lie. He groaned audibly at your whimper; chest now pushed forward towards the mirror beautifully, still with a perfect view of your face.
He gave you no warning as he slid inside of you, your jaw going slack as he bottomed out; letting go of your hair and pushing your back down once more. Your hands flew to the counter again, moaning at the stretch while he groaned at the way your walls hugged him so, so tightly.
He didnât give you the usual time to adjust, moving immediately and thrusting deeply inside of you, hands using your hips to meet his movements.
âSwear youâre fucking made for me,â Jude groaned as his head fell back, pounding into your tight cunt repetitively, your moans escaping each time as your face contorted in pleasure.
It was too goodâhe was too good. You werenât sure how you could ever actually give this up.
You attempted to keep your moans hushed, although with the volume of the music you werenât at much risk of being heard; which was good, because you were struggling to keep quiet. In fact, failing miserably! Your eyes rolled back when Jude didnât fail to hit that spot inside of you repetitively, hands still gripping your hips tightly.
His grunts and groans were addictive, so much so you wanted to open your eyes and bask in the sight of him but the pleasure was too much to do so.
Jude, however, wouldnât settle for such, hand tangling in your hair once more. He tugged once and pulled your head up slightly, with clear intentions behind his actions.
âEyes on me, sweetheart,â he cooed breathlessly, and you did as he said, being met with his ones through the mirror; a lazy smile gracing his features as you whimpered and gripped the counter tightly.
You never expect to get off so quickly from pure penetration, but you were. Suppose it was made easier with the sight of him and his hands gracing your skin, plus his filthy, loud mouth.
âSo good,â you whined out; not that you needed to vocalise such a thing, it was already clear. But Jude loved your praise as much as you loved his. He hummed in agreement, squeezing your ass in appreciation.
Suddenly, his groans began to grow in frequency.
Jude was close, but in no way would he ever cum before you. His hand sneaking around your waist and dipping in between your thighs, finding your clit with ease. Judeâs fingers circled your clit expertly, dancing and sliding around like he knew you like the back of his hand. Because he did.
âCome for me baby, go on,â his words of encouragement were all you needed to hear as he continued to thrust in and out of you. You released on his cock virtually immediately at his demand. Your walls squeezed him so perfectly, Judeâs name so pretty coming from your lipsâhis own high cascading him as he came inside of you with a loud groan.
It was oddly satisfying, a quick release; a new experience for the pair of you. The both of you panting and coming down as he slid out of you.
Jude was gentle again, a contrast to before, as he turned you round and sat you on the counter. Your breaths were heavy as you observed him and his hands reaching up your thighs and tugging your underwear down your legs before shoving them in his pocket, only then pulling your dress down for you.
âPervert,â you mocked with a teasing smile, Judeâs own one growing as he rolled his eyesâhands shifting to rest on your thighs.
âCollecting all the wins today,â he shrugged; a boyish chuckle escaping him as your face screwed upâhis humour never lost on you as you pushed against his chest.
âI should smack you for that,â you taunted, failing to pretend to be disgusted as you grinned at him. Your entire body flushed and chest still rising and falling as you caught your breath, a small chuckle escaping you.
There were a few moments of silence as Jude adjusted himself, zipping his trousers back up and straightening out his shirt; your own hands moving to flatten your own hair.
âYou gonna stay?â Judeâs question fell upon you with his intent gaze, eyes showing genuine interest. Your own eyebrows quirked in interest, unexpectedly. You'd assumed this was it for the night. Jude got his fix, you got yours.
ââŠMaybe,â you raised your shoulders slightly, not in a teasing way, but genuinely. You werenât going to overstay your welcome. You were sure the casual party goers would be falling off the next couple of hours, the ones who just wanted to get a glimpse of the footballer.
You were assuming you fell into that category, not his inner circle.
âYou should,â Jude hummed; and you couldnât help the scoff that escaped you and the man almost frowned.
âYou need to celebrate out there,â you hummed, patting his chest lightly with a small laugh.
His eye roll was one of sass, like you shouldâve expected. What you didnât expect was for him to insist on you staying.
âYeah, I did already,â Jude retorted, like it was the most obvious thing in the world, his thumb moving absentmindedly against the warmth of your skin.
And maybe that was the problem. Because somehow, somewhere between every warning youâd given yourself and every promise youâd made, youâd ended up right back here.
Still close enough to him to forget why you were supposed to leave.
© SINFULPETAL. // all rights reserved. do not copy or repost any original content from this blog.
join my taglist here.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
The Architecture of Spite
Summary: Separated by an apartment wall, you and your arrogant, heavily-inked neighbour, Jeon Jungkook, are locked in a petty war. But when a confrontation sparks something between you two, the line between mutual hatred and pure obsession begins to blur.
Pairing: neighbour!jungkook x f!reader
Genre: neighbours to enemies to lovers, tattoo artist!jungkook, workaholic!y/n
Warnings: 18+, explicit sexual content, toxic/possessive dynamics, dom!jungkook, jealousy, rough sex, unprotected sex, penetrative sex, mirror sex (?), kinda public sex, creampie (wrap before you tap!!), orgasm denial, crying from overstimulation, choking, hair pulling, face slapping, degradation, praise, female receiving oral, jungkook is a player, usage of the pet name princess, they genuinely hate each other at first, eventual fluff!
wc: 11.9k
A/N: Guys, this one was crazy to write, and I love it!! I hope you enjoy reading!
The drywall separating apartment 4A and 4B wasn't just thin; it was practically non-existent. It was a structural joke, a cheap architectural oversight that ensured your personal life was entirely intertwined with the man living on the other side.
You knew his schedule by heart, not because you wanted to, but because you had no choice.
On Monday afternoons, it was the heavy, dragging sound of his combat boots hitting the hardwood floor around 1 PM, signalling he was finally awake. On Wednesdays, it was the low, rhythmic hum of his television playing old films until dawn. But the weekends were the worst. The weekends belonged to the bass, a deep, thumping vibration that rattled the framed prints on your living room wall, and the sharp, buzzing whir of a rotary tattoo machine.
Jeon Jungkook was a nuisance. He was also your neighbour, and you despised him.
To you, he was an arrogant, over-inked asshole who treated the apartment complex like his personal, twenty-four-hour playground. He dressed entirely in oversized black streetwear, smelled like a combination of raw tobacco and expensive leather, and also possessed a smirk that made you want to commit violence.
To him, you were a hyper-organized, stuck-up brat. Heâd told you as much during your first real interaction three months ago, when you had politely, then not so politely, asked him to turn down his music at 3 AM.
"You need to unclench, Princess," he had drawled, leaning against his doorframe with a silver hoop piercing glinting in his lower lip. "Life is too short to spend it being a stuck-up brat."
Since then, it had been a war. You left precise, passive-aggressive notes on his door about tenant regulations. He responded by using those exact notes as coasters, leaving ring stains on the paper before taping them back to your door. If you glared at him in the hallway, he would just give you a lazy wave in return.
Tonight, however, was pushing you past your limit.
It was a Friday, hitting a miserable 1:45 AM. You had a gruelling performance review at work at nine o'clock that same morning, and your brain was fried. You had tried earplugs. You had tried white noise machines. You had tried burying your head beneath three different pillows.
But the noise from 4B was relentless. It wasn't the tattoo machine tonight. It was music, some R&B track that felt like it was pumping directly into your cerebral cortex, accompanied by the distinct, high-pitched moaning of a girl.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
Your eyes snapped open in the dark. Your jaw clenched so hard it ached. The moaning echoed through the wall again, followed by the low rumble of Jungkookâs laugh.
That was it, that was the final straw before your sanity snapped. Throwing your blankets aside, you slid out of bed. You didn't care that you were wearing an oversized, faded college t-shirt that hung loosely off one shoulder and a pair of grey sleep shorts. You didn't care that your hair was a chaotic, unruly nest. You were driven entirely by sleep deprivation and pure, unadulterated fury.
You stormed across your dark living room, yanked your front door open, and stepped out into the chilly, fluorescent-lit hallway. You found out that the music was even louder out here. You marched over to the door and raised your fist, slamming it against the wood with a force that threatened to splinter it.
"Jungkook!" you shouted over the bass. "Open the damn door!"
For a minute or two, nothing happened. Then, the music abruptly cut out, dropping the hallway into a ringing silence. You stood there, breathing heavily, your hands curled into tight fists at your sides.
Then the lock clicked, and the wooden door swung open.
Jungkook stood there, and the sight of him only fuelled your irritation. He was shirtless, wearing nothing but a pair of grey sweatpants that hung very low on his hip bones. His torso was a breathtaking, intimidating canvas of dark, intricate ink that wrapped around his ribs, a sprawling pattern that climbed his left side, and a sleeve that covered every inch of his right arm down to his knuckles. A few stray strands of damp, dark hair fell over his eyes.
He looked completely unbothered, his dark eyes raking over you, scanning your messy hair, your bare legs, and the angry flush creeping up your neck.
"Well, look who it is," Jungkook murmured, his voice raspy with a sleepiness that didn't match the hour. He leaned his heavy shoulder against the doorframe, crossing his tattooed arms over his chest. "The midnight inspector. Am I using too much oxygen in my apartment, Y/N?"
"Turn it off," you breathed, your voice shaking with the effort to keep from screaming. "Turn the music off, Jungkook. Shut the girl up. Shut yourself up. It is almost two in the morning."
Jungkook let out a mocking chuckle, tilting his head. "It's Friday. Some people actually enjoy their lives. You should try it sometime. Might help with..." He gestured vaguely to your rigid posture. "...whatever it is you have going on."
"I have a career going on!" you snapped, taking a sharp step forward, invading his space. The scent of him, that heavy cologne, hit your senses instantly, making your stomach do a strange flip. "Some of us don't make a living by stabbing people with ink and sleeping until noon. I have an actual life to attend to tomorrow, and your complete lack of basic human decency is ruining it."
Jungkookâs smile vanished. The playful, mocking glint in his eyes hardened into something sharp. He straightened up from the doorframe, instantly towering over you. He took a step out into the hallway, forcing you to back up half a step until the heel of your foot hit the opposite wall.
"A basic lack of human decency?" he repeated, his voice dropping an octave. He stepped closer, completely eclipsing you in his shadow. "You've been looking down your nose at me since the day you moved in, Princess. You think because you wear a blazer and work in an office that you're better than me?"
"I know that Iâm better than you," you shot back, refusing to break eye contact even as your heart began to beat frantically against your ribs. You could feel the heat radiating off his bare chest. You could see the subtle rise and fall of his collarbone, the small scar on his cheek, the absolute intensity in his big eyes.
"You're a brat," he whispered, leaning down just enough that his minty breath fanned across your forehead. "A spoiled little brat who likes to complain because she has nothing better to do. You love this. You love coming out here and picking fights with me."
"I hate you," you hissed, your nails digging into the palms of your hands. "I hate everything about you. I hate your music, I hate your stupid tattoo machine, and I hate the fact that I can hear your revolving door of guests through my wall."
Jungkookâs eyes darkened, his gaze dropping down to your lips for a fraction of a second before snapping back to your eyes. A tension dropped over the hallway, friction that had nothing to do with noise complaints and everything to do with the fact that you were both hyper-aware of how little clothing the other was wearing.
"Hey, Kook? Everything okay out there?"
A soft, feminine voice called out from inside his apartment. A pretty girl with brunette hair, wearing one of Jungkook's oversized black t-shirts, peeked her head around the corner of his entryway.
The spell broke.
Jungkook didn't look back at her. His eyes remained locked on yours, his jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek. The intensity in his gaze was almost bruising, a silent, furious challenge.
"Yeah," Jungkook said, his voice rough and strained as he finally took a step back, breaking the suffocating bubble of space between you. "Everything's fine. My neighbour was just leaving."
"Turn it down," you said one last time, though the fire in your voice had died down into a shaky whisper.
Jungkook didn't answer, he just gave you one long, unreadable look, one that made your skin prickle with a chill, before backing into his apartment and shutting the door hard enough to rattle the frame. A second later, the hallway fell into absolute, dead silence. You stood against the wall for a full minute, your knees trembling slightly. You breathed in the lingering scent of his cologne, your chest was tight and your mind was racing.Â
You hated him. You absolutely hated him with every single bone in your body.Â
But as you walked back into your dark, silent apartment and crawled back into bed, you couldnât help but feel your stomach drop as you thought about the girl he was with. With a furious mind, you eventually fall back asleep, hoping to never see anything like that again.
You wondered how much lack of sleep the human body could survive off of without going clinically insane.
Your performance review at nine o'clock had been an exercise in acting. You had smiled, nodded, and talked about your quarterly goals through exhaustion, all while a pounding headache stabbed at your skull. Every time your boss praised your "attention to detail," your mind flashed to a pair of unreadable eyes and a heavy tattoo sleeve illuminated by the flickering hallway light.
By the time you unlocked the main entrance to the apartment complex at 5:45 PM, you were running on pure survival instinct. Your feet ached from your stupid heels, your shoulders were tense, and all you wanted was a hot shower, a bowl of instant ramen, and to watch Love Island.
The universe, unfortunately, had other plans.
When you stepped off the elevator onto the fourth floor, your path was entirely obstructed. Right in front of your door, not 4B, but your door, 4A, were three massive, heavy-duty cardboard boxes. They were bound in rough packing tape and stamped with a bold logo.
You stopped dead in your tracks, your purse dragging against your thigh. Your eyes dropped to the shipping label.
Recipient: Jeon Jungkook / Ink & Iron Studio
Address: 402 Genevieve Lane, Apt 4B
"Are you kidding me?" you muttered to the empty hallway.
The delivery driver had carelessly put the packages at the wrong door. You looked over at door 4B. You doubted that Jungkook was even home, assuming he was out doing annoying, reckless things.
With a frustrated sigh, you dropped your purse. You couldn't just leave them out here; the building management was notoriously strict about hallway obstructions, and if anyone got fined, it would likely be you since they were stacked against your door. Crouching down in your pencil skirt, you gripped the sides of the top box and hoisted it. It was incredibly heavy, filled with what felt like solid metal components, likely tattoo machines, power supplies, or heavy jars of ink.
Groaning under the weight, you unlocked your door, pushed it open with your foot, and began the agonizing process of dragging Jeon Jungkookâs packages into your entryway just to clear the walkway. By the time all three boxes were sitting inside your pristine, minimalist apartment, your hair was falling out of its neat clip and a fine sheen of sweat coated your forehead.
You slammed your door shut with a loud sigh, locked it, and promised yourself you would make him beg for them later.
An hour later, the hot shower had done little to soothe your frayed nerves. You were dressed in a pair of silk pajamas, ones that made you feel slightly put together, and were just waiting for your water to boil on the stove when a knock rattled your front door.
It was a firm, demanding sequence that echoed through your quiet living room, and you instantly knew who it was. You walked over to the door, pulling the silk lapels of your shirt a little higher, and swung it open.
Jungkook stood under the hallway light, but he didn't look like the chaotic, shirtless disruptor from the night before. He wore a crisp, black button-down shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, exposing the intricate details of his forearms, and a pair of reading glasses was pushed up into his messy dark hair. He smelled like rain and the distinct, expensive scent of fresh leather.
He had his phone out, but his head snapped up the moment the door opened. His dark eyes instantly raked over you, taking in the smooth silk of your pyjamas, and the bare skin of your legs. A subtle shift occurred in his expression, the irritation fading into something heavy and focused.
"My tracking email says my shipment has arrived," Jungkook said, "And considering my doorstep is completely empty, I figured my favourite brat took them hostage."
You decided to completely ignore that last part, even if the sound of him calling you his made your stomach swirl with butterflies. Leaning against your doorframe, you crossed your arms, trying to ignore the way his gaze lingered on the exposed skin of your legs. "They were dropped off at the wrong door, Jungkook. But because I actually care about building regulations, I dragged them inside so we wouldn't get flagged by management."
Jungkookâs eyes flicked past your shoulder, spotting the three large cardboard boxes sitting stacked neatly in your entryway. A slow, infuriating smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.
"Look at you," he drawled, stepping closer, completely ignoring the unspoken boundary of your threshold. "A good Samaritan. And here I thought you hated me."
"I do hate you," you shot back quickly, your voice perhaps a bit too breathless. "I dragged them in because I didn't want your garbage associated with my apartment number. Take them and get out."
Jungkook took another step forward, crossing the threshold entirely. He entered your apartment without an invitation, his heavy combat boots clicking against your polished hardwood floors. The sheer size of him suddenly made your entryway feel microscopic. He was too large, too loud, too much for the quiet, curated space you kept.
"Nice place," he murmured, his eyes scanning your neat living room, the perfectly aligned throw pillows, the single candle burning on the coffee table. He looked entirely out of place, like a dark ink stain on a white canvas. He turned back to you, leaning his hip against your entryway table, "A little sterile, don't you think? Iâm not surprised though, it matches your personality."
"Get out of my apartment, Jungkook," you scoffed, your hand gripping the edge of your shorts. He was barely six inches away from you. You could see the faint shadow of stubble along his sharp jawline, and just how plump his bottom lip is.
"Make me," he countered softly.
The words weren't a threat; they were a direct challenge. The air between you turned heavy, filled with the unresolved situation from the previous night. The memory of him looming over you in the hallway, his bare chest inches from your face, flared to life in your mind, making your hands twitch.
Jungkook noticed. His gaze dropped to your chest, watching the rapid rise and fall of your breathing beneath the silk, before travelling back up to lock onto your eyes. He tilted his head down, his voice dropping into a quiet whisper that sent a shiver straight down your spine.
"You're shaking, Y/N."
"I'm angry that youâre violating my space," you lied, your jaw tightening as you stared back at him, refusing to let him see how much his presence was rattling you. "Just take your boxes and leave."
Jungkook didn't move. He reached out, his large, tattooed hand hovering just inches away from your face. For a terrifying, exhilarating second, you thought he was going to touch you, that his fingers were going to slide against your skin, possibly caressing you. Your eyes widened slightly, your body freezing in anticipation, your core pulsing with a spike of heat.
But he didn't touch you. Instead, his fingers brushed against the stray strands of hair that were clinging to your cheek, gently tucking them behind your ear without his skin ever actually making contact with yours. The sheer restraint of the gesture was agonizing, a physical tease that made your pulse skyrocket so much that you thought you were going to have a heart attack.
"You're all talk," he whispered, his eyes staring into yours with a terrifying amount of certainty. "You pretend you can't stand the sight of me, but you're hyper-aware of every single thing I do. You like me, baby. It's the only time you actually let yourself feel something."
"You don't know anything about me," you hissed, your hands curling into tight fists against your sides to keep from reaching out and shoving him, or pulling him closer.
"I know you've been thinking about last night," he murmured, his face coming so close you could feel the warmth of his breath against your lips. He smelled so good it was dizzying, an intoxicating pull that was corrupting your common sense by the second. "Just like I have."
Before you could process the confession, before you could fire back a retort or even question him about his words, Jungkook abruptly straightened up. The intensity broke instantly as he stepped away from you, reaching down to grab the heaviest box from the stack.
He lifted it effortlessly, his biceps flexing against the fabric of his shirt, the tattoos shifting dynamically with the movement. You prayed in that moment that he didnât just catch you ogling his biceps.
"I'll take the rest of these off your hands," he said, his tone shifting back to that lazy, casual tone, though his eyes still held a lingering heat. He walked out into the hallway, setting the first box down by his door before returning for the second.
You stood frozen by your open door, your skin practically vibrating from the near-miss of his touch. You watched him silently as he moved the remaining boxes, his broad back shifting under the crisp black fabric of his shirt.
When the last box was cleared, he stood in his own doorway, looking back at you across the narrow expanse of the hallway. He pushed his reading glasses down onto the bridge of his nose, the frames casting a sharp shadow over his dark eyes.
"Thanks for holding onto my package, Y/N," he said, a slow, wicked smirk spreading across his face as he emphasized the last word. "Have a good night. Try to get some sleep."
He stepped into apartment and shut the door, the click of his lock echoing in the quiet hallway.
You stood there for a long moment, staring at the blank wood of his door. Your heart was hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird, and your lower stomach was tight with an unfulfilled ache. You walked back into your apartment, slamming the door shut and locking it with a trembling hand.
The water on your stove was boiling over, but you didn't even notice. You leaned your back against the door, closing your eyes, completely consumed by the realization that the war between you was no longer about noise, and it was spiralling out of your control.
Jealousy was an ugly emotion. It didn't slip into your life quietly; it tore through your chest, making a mockery of you.
What made it entirely unbearable was its absurdity. You had no right to feel jealous. Jeon Jungkook was not yours. He was a chaotic, frustrating man who lived on the other side of a paper-thin wall, and was a man you actively claimed to despise to anyone who would listen. Yet, over the last forty-eight hours, the unwanted emotion had taken up permanently in the pit of your stomach, intensifying every time you heard his door click open or caught the distant sound of a feminine laugh.
The tipping point arrived on Saturday evening.
You had given up on trying to relax in your apartment. The silence felt less like peace and more like an interrogation, something that left you entirely too much time to think about the weight of his gaze, the sound of his voice, and the agonizing restraint of his fingers tucking your hair behind your ear. Driven by a restless need to escape your own thoughts, you had left the building around 9 PM to walk to the 24-hour market down the street, buying things you didn't need just to kill the time.
When you pushed through the glass doors of the apartment lobby to return, the universe decided to test the last small bits of your sanity.
Jungkook was standing by the mailboxes. He wasn't alone.
She was beautiful, painfully, effortlessly so. She wore a cropped leather jacket that matched his dark denim and possessed a confidence that shouted she belonged in his world. She was laughing, her head tilted back, her hand resting casually against the broad expanse of Jungkookâs chest. Her manicured fingers traced the fabric of his shirt, right over the spot where his heart beat, and Jungkook was looking down at her with an expression that you had never seen before.
Your footsteps halted on the polished tile floor. For a single, irritating second, the breath was completely knocked from your lungs. The surge of jealousy that hit you was so violent it made you dizzy. You wanted to march over there, rip her hand off his chest, and kiss him right in front of her.
Instead, your fingers tightened around the plastic handles of your grocery bag until your knuckles turned white. You forced your chin up, your expression hardening into a mask of pure ice, and began walking toward the elevators.
The sound of your sneakers against the tile cut through the quiet lobby.
Jungkookâs head snapped up instantly. The relaxed, easy smile vanished from his face the moment he looked at you. The shift in his demeanour was instantaneous; his shoulders squaring as his gaze tracked your movement across the room. He didn't look at the woman anymore. He didn't listen to whatever she was saying. His focus was entirely pinned to you.
But, you didn't look back. You stared straight ahead at the metallic doors of the elevator, pressing the button with a sharp jab.
Through the reflection in the polished steel doors, you watched the woman say something to him, pouting slightly as she noticed his detachment. Jungkook didn't even glance at her. He muttered a brief response, his eyes still burning a hole into the back of your head from across the lobby.
When the elevator doors finally opened, you stepped inside and turned around. For a fraction of a second, your eyes clashed with his across the expanse of the lobby. Then, the doors slid shut, leaving you alone in the quiet metal box.
The retaliation came less than twenty-four hours later.
On Sunday evening, a male colleague from your work, Eun-woo, offered to drop you off after a grueling, multi-hour project. Eun-woo was everything Jungkook was not. He was polished, predictable, and exceptionally polite. He parked his sleek sedan directly in front of your apartment building, killing the engine to turn and smile at you.
"You look exhausted, Y/N," Eun-woo said softly, reaching across the console to gently pat your forearm. "You've been working too hard. Let me take you out for dinner tonight. No talk about quarterly projections, I promise."
You opened your mouth to politely decline, but before the words could leave your lips, a sensation washed over you. It was that familiar, prickling heat on your skin, the unmistakable feeling of being watched.
Your eyes naturally drifted past Eun-wooâs shoulder, looking toward the concrete steps of the building entrance.
Jungkook was standing there.
He was wearing an oversized black hoodie with the hood pulled down, his dark hair messy and windswept. He had an unlit cigarette resting between his lips, and his hands were shoved deep into the front pocket of his sweatshirt. He wasn't moving. He looked like a statue carved from stone, his head tilted slightly downward, his eyes completely cold, and fixed entirely on Eun-wooâs hand resting against your forearm.
The look on his face was one you had never seen before. It wasn't the teasing, arrogant smirk of your neighbour. It was the glare of a man watching someone touch something that belonged exclusively to him. The animosity radiating off his frame was so strong it seemed to warp the very air around the car.
Eun-woo, entirely oblivious to the guy staring at him through the glass, smiled warmly. "What do you say?"
"I... I can't tonight, Eun-woo," you stammered, your voice breathless as you kept your eyes locked on Jungkook. "But thank you for the ride. I'll see you in the office tomorrow."
You practically scrambled out of the passenger seat, grabbing your purse and stepping onto the curb. The moment the car door slammed shut and Eun-woo pulled away, the space between you and Jungkook shrunk.
You walked up the concrete steps, your heart in your throat. Jungkook didn't move an inch to let you pass. He stood directly in the center of the double doors, forcing you to stop a mere foot away from him.
The scent of him, wrapped around you instantly, suffocating your anger and replacing it with a dizzying tension.
"Step aside, Jungkook," you said, your voice tight, though you hated the slight tremor that betrayed your composure.
He didn't move. He slowly took the unlit cigarette from his lips, holding it between two ink-stained fingers, his jaw clenching so hard you thought you saw a muscle twitch beneath his perfect skin.Â
"Who the hell was that?"
The sheer audacity of the question sparked a defensive fire in your veins. You glared back at him, scoffing loud while your chest rose and fell heavily. "None of your business. Move."
"It becomes my business when I have to watch some boring, predictable suit touch you," he hissed, taking a step forward, his massive frame completely blocking the entrance to the building. "Is that your type, Y/N? Safe? Predictable? Someone who asks permission before they even look at you?"
"At least he has manners," you spat back, your hands curling into fists against your thighs as you fought the overwhelming urge to press your palms against his chest just to feel the thud of his heart. "At least he doesn't treat his apartment like a revolving door for whatever girl that happens to breathe in his direction. Go back inside, Jungkook. I'm sure your friend from last night is waiting for a call back."
Jungkookâs eyes flared, satisfaction flickering through the anger in his gaze. He let out a breathless laugh that sounded entirely devoid of joy.
"Oh," he whispered, stepping so close his chest brushed against yours, trapping you against the cold metal railing of the steps. "So that's what this is. Youâre jealous."
"Iâm not jealous!" you lied, your voice rising slightly under the weight of the suffocating proximity.
"You are," he corrected, his voice dropping into a whisper that felt like a physical touch against your skin. He leaned in, his lips close to the shell of your ear, his breath hot against your cold skin. "You were practically burning a hole in the back of my head last night, baby. I could feel you from across the room. You hated seeing her hand on me. Admit it."
"You're so delusional," you gasped out, your head tilting back against the railing, your eyes widening as you stared up at his sharp profile. The urge to reach out, to wrap your arms around his neck and pull him down into a kiss, was so overwhelming your entire body ached with it. Your skin was screaming for the contact he was withholding.
"Tell me I'm lying," Jungkook commanded, his gaze dropping to your mouth, his own breathing heavy and ragged. His hand twitched at his side, his fingers flexing as if he were fighting every instinct he possessed to keep from grabbing your waist. "Tell me you don't want to rip my shirt off every time you see me. Tell me you don't think about me when you're lying in your bed alone, touching yourself."
He whispered that last part, like he knew that he caught you red handed. Your face instantly burned, a stupid blush filling your cheeks. "I hate you," you whispered, the words losing all their venom, sounding more like a desperate plea for mercy.
"Good," Jungkook growled, his eyes locking back onto yours with a terrifying amount of intent. "Keep hating me. Because the moment you stop, Y/N, I'm not going to let you walk back into that apartment alone."
Then, he moved away. His chest heaving as he stared down at you for one last, agonizing second. The restraint between you was a thin wire, vibrating so violently it threatened to snap both of you in half.
Without another word, Jungkook turned, shoved the glass doors open, and walked into the building, leaving you standing on the concrete steps in the freezing air, gasping for breath, completely consumed by a fire that you never signed up for.
You had lost the argument the moment your friends showed up at your apartment door carrying a garment bag and a bottle of cheap prosecco. Driven by what they called a "mandatory intervention for a workaholic," they had stripped you of your comfortable sweatpants, forced you into a sleek black dress that clung to your curves like a second skin, and dragged you out into the weekend night.
Now, standing in the middle of Prism, one of the cityâs exclusive, packed clubs, you regretted every single life choice that had led you here.
The environment was definitely an assault on the senses. Neon blue and magenta strobe lights cut through a haze of smoke, flashing in sync with an industrial beat that vibrated through the soles of your strapped heels. The bass was a physical force, thumping against your heart.
Spitefully, your brain immediately made the connection. It felt exactly like apartment 4B on a Saturday night.
"Come on, Y/N! Take a sip!" your friend shouted over the roar of the crowd, shoving a vodka cranberry into your hand. "Youâve been a ghost all week. Live a little!"
You managed a smile, taking a swallow of the bittersweet alcohol. The drink burned its way down your throat, doing absolutely nothing to soothe the restlessness that had been clawing at your insides since your conversation with Jungkook on the building steps. You felt entirely out of place among the sea of hot bodies. Your mind was a long loop of dark irises, the smell of cigarettes, and the memory of his broad chest brushing against your own.
Desperate for a moment of peace, you stepped back from the edge of the pulsating dance floor, leaning your shoulder against a cold, mirrored pillar near the VIP lounge. You took another slow sip of your drink, your eyes aimlessly roaming the layout of the club.
And then, your heart completely stopped.
Situated in a semi-private leather booth was a group that looked like they had crawled straight out of a high-fashion editorial. They were effortlessly cool, heavily tatted, and radiating an aura of untouchable arrogance.
Sitting right in the centre of them, a glass of amber whiskey held loosely between his fingers, was Jungkook.
The breath caught in your throat, a violent surge of shock rushing to your face. He was stripped of the oversized streetwear and the studio gear. He was wearing a midnight-black silk button-down shirt, the top three buttons casually undone to expose the sharp lines of his collarbones and the ink that climbed up the side of his shoulder. A silver chain caught the flashing neon lights, glinting against his chest. His dark hair was styled as a mullet, exposing the brutal symmetry of his jawline.
He was surrounded by his friends, likely the other artists he hung out with, but your eyes didn't linger on them. They snapped instantly to the woman sitting on the armrest of his booth. She was a striking beauty in an incredibly short silver dress, leaning down to whisper something into his ear, her hand resting casually on the back of his neck.
Dread bloomed in the pit of your stomach, so intense it made your hand tremble against your glass. The same toxic, nauseating jealousy from the lobby bloomed to life, hotter and more dangerous than before. You watched, your jaw clenching, as Jungkook took a slow sip of his drink, his face expressionless as the woman laughed at something his friend said.
As if he somehow sensed the weight of your gaze, Jungkookâs head turned. His dark eyes cut through the flashing strobe lights, scanning the crowded floor below with a lazy, bored detachment, until they hit the mirrored pillar.
Until they hit you.
The shift in his demeanour was instantaneous. The bored, relaxed slouch vanished as his posture went straight. He didn't blink, only because his gaze locked onto you with the force of a vice grip, his eyes that were almost terrifying under the flashing blue lights. He raked his eyes down your body, tracking the sharp line of your collarbone, the tight fit of the black dress, and the bare skin along your legs.
The woman in the silver dress reached down, trying to draw his attention back to her, her fingers brushing his jaw. But, Jungkook didn't even look at her. With a cold, dismissive flick of his wrist, he brushed her hand away, his focus entirely on you.
The silent, cross-room standoff was constricting. The music roared around you, and you were sure that your friends were already on the dance floor, but the space between your pillar and his booth felt completely devoid of air. You raised your chin, giving him a cold, defiant glare, refusing to look away first.
âHey, beautiful. You look like youâre having a miserable time.â
The unfamiliar voice shattered the connection. A tall, well-dressed man in a fitted grey shirt had materialized in your space, leaning against the pillar beside you with a confident, practiced smile. He held a fresh drink out toward you. "Can I buy you something better than whatever that is?"
You blinked, trying to clear the fog of Jungkookâs gaze from your brain. "No, thank you. I'm okay with this drink" you said, your tone polite but icy.
The man didn't take the hint. He took a step closer, invading your personal space, his hand coming up to rest on the mirror just above your shoulder. "Come on, just one drink. A girl like you shouldn't be standing alone in a dark corner."
Before you could fire back a sharp rejection, a shift occurred in the atmosphere.
"She said no."
The man in the grey shirt froze, looking up slowly. Jungkook was standing there. He had somehow left the VIP section with a terrifying amount of speed, and the look on his face was enough to make the other man visibly pale. Jungkook loomed over you, his chest expanding with an angry breath, his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his dark trousers.Â
"You got a problem, man?" the guy stammered, trying to maintain his bravado but failing miserably under Jungkookâs presence.
"Yeah," Jungkook replied, taking a slow step forward that forced the man back a foot. "I have a problem with you breathing my air. Walk away. Right now."
There was no negotiation in his tone. The man in the grey shirt looked between Jungkookâs ink-covered hands and the look in his eyes, swallowed hard, and retreated into the crowd without another word.
The moment he was gone, Jungkook turned on you.
The anger radiating off him was so strong it made your skin prickle with a terrifying sensation. Before you could speak, his large hand shot out, his ink-stained fingers gripping your wrist. His grip wasn't painful, but it was stubborn, completely unmoving as he dragged you away from the pillar, pulling you through the crowded venue toward the corridor that led to the private restrooms and emergency exits.
"Jungkook, let go of me!" you gasped, your heels clicking frantically against the floor as you tried to pull back, but it was like trying to move a mountain.
He didn't answer until he had dragged you into a secluded part of the hallway, away from the prying eyes of the club-goers. He shoved open a door, pulling you into a quiet stairwell where the music was reduced to a muffled heartbeat through the walls.
He released your wrist, turning around to face you, his chest lifting under the black shirt. He slammed his hand against the concrete wall beside your head, leaning down until his face was a mere inch from yours, trapping you entirely within the shadow of his body.
"What do you think you're doing?" he hissed, his jaw clenching so hard a muscle ticked violently beneath his skin. "You wear a dress like this out in public? You let random bastards back you into a corner?"
The hypocrisy of his anger made your own frustration explode. You pressed your palms against his chest, feeling the thud of his heart beneath the silk, trying to shove him back, but he didn't move an inch.
"I can wear whatever I want, Jungkook!" you shouted back, your eyes flashing with a mix of anger and desire. "I don't belong to you! Why don't you go back to your VIP booth? I'm sure the girl in the silver dress is missing her hand on your neck!"
Jungkook let out a scoff, his eyes dropping to your mouth before snapping back to your eyes, a possessive satisfaction flickering through the fury in his gaze.
"You were watching me," he whispered, his voice dropping into a rough tone that made your core pulse with heat. He stepped closer, his thighs brushing against the thin fabric of your dress, pinning you against the cold concrete wall. "You hated it. You hated seeing her touch me."
"I don't care about you," you lied, your breathing ragged, your fingers curling into the silk of his shirt. "I donât care about the girls youâre always with.â
"You're a liar, Y/N," he growled, his hand leaving the wall to cup the side of your jaw, his rough, calloused thumb pressing firmly against your chin, tilting your head up. The contact was electric, a blinding rush that made your knees tremble. He leaned down, his lips brushing against the shell of your ear, his hot breath sending a violent shiver down your spine. "You've been losing your mind over me all these months, just like I've been losing my mind over you. I look at you in this dress, and all I can think about is ripping it off your body."
"Then do it," the words slipped from your lips before your pride could stop them, a challenge born from months of agonizing restraint.
Jungkook froze, his breath hitching against your skin. He pulled back just enough to look into your eyes, his pupils completely dilated. He was waiting for consent, something that gave him the permission to touch you however he wanted. In response, you gave him an eyebrow raise, challenging him.
Jungkook didnât answer with words. The last thread of his restraint snapped with a beautiful finality. Before you could even inhale, his mouth crashed down onto yours.
It was a violent claim, a collision of months of frustration and denial. He tasted like expensive whiskey and cigarettes, his tongue forcing its way past your mouth with a bruising hunger that made your head spin. His hand clamped around your throat, with a firm pressure that anchored your head against the wall, forcing you to take the absolute depth of his mouth.
You groaned into the kiss, your hands flying up to his chest, your fingers clawing desperately at the midnight-black silk of his shirt. You ripped at the other buttons, wanting the barrier gone, wanting the tattooed reality of his skin against yours. A few buttons scattered across the concrete floor with a sharp, clicking echo, exposing the hard, carved lines of his chest.
Jungkook tore his mouth away from yours, his breathing a ragged, broken wheeze. "You asked for this," he growled, whispering against your skin. "Iâm not going to hold back now.â
He didn't even touch the zipper of your dress. His fingers hooked into the hem of the sleek black fabric and yanked it upward with a brutal, impatient force, gathering the material around your waist and leaving your bare legs completely exposed to the chilly air of the stairwell. His large hands, rough and searing hot, slid up the inside of your thighs, his palms scraping against your sensitive skin with a friction that made you shiver.
When his hand hit the centre of your lace underwear, he let out a satisfied chuckle. You were already dripping, the thin fabric completely soaked through.
"Look at you," Jungkook muttered, his thumb rubbing heavily over your swollen core through the wet lace, your hips arching off the wall automatically. "Wet for me in a dirty stairwell. Tell me how much you hate me now, Y/N. Say it while you're shaking in my hands."
"Jungkookâfuck, please," you gasped, your fingers digging into the muscles of his shoulders as he hooked his fingers into the waistband of your underwear and ripped them down your legs, discarding them carelessly on the concrete steps.
He stepped between your knees, his massive, denim-clad thighs forcing your legs wide apart. He fumbled with the belt of his trousers, the metal buckle clinking loudly in the quiet space. He shoved his pants down just enough to free his length, and the sight of his thick cock already leaking with pre-cum sent adrenaline through your body.
Jungkook didn't ease you into it. He grabbed your right thigh, hoisting it up over his hip, anchoring you against his broad frame. He guided his tip to your dripping entrance, paused for a fraction of a second to lock his eyes onto yours, and pushed himself inside you.
The fullness of him stretched you open so fast that a breathless cry tore from your throat. Your eyes widened in temporary shock, your walls clamping around him, desperately trying to accommodate the size of him. Jungkook froze, his head dropping into the crook of your neck as a shudder wracked his entire body. His jaw clenched so hard the muscles in his face ticked, a deep, guttural groan vibrating right against your collarbone.
"Fuck," he panted, his voice a strained, broken sound. "You're so tight... Wrap your other leg around me. Now."
You obeyed blindly, your pride entirely incinerated by the blinding rush of pleasure. You hooked your left leg around his waist, lifting yourself completely off the floor. Jungkook caught you effortlessly, his large hands locking onto the undersides of your thighs, fingers digging into your flesh with a bruising touch that you were sure were going to leave dark marks on your skin.
With your legs wrapped around him, Jungkook began to move.
The pace was frenzied, driven by a rawness that had everything to do with possession. He pulled back until his tip was nearly sliding out, only to pound himself back into you with a slamming force that made the breath hitch in your chest. Every single thrust was deep, hitting your G-spot with brutal precision that made your vision blur into white spots.
Thud. Thud. Thud.
The sound of your skin slapping against his filled the isolated stairwell, competing with the muffled, distant heartbeat of the clubâs bass through the heavy service door.
"Jungkook, waitâit's too much," you sobbed out, your head tossing back against the concrete wall as your orgasm began to build. Your core was pulsing, the stretch of his big cock pushing you to the absolute brink of sanity.
"I'm not stopping," he growled, his pace quickening, his thrusts becoming harder and more accelerated. He leaned forward, crushing his bare chest against your sensitive nipples through the ruined fabric of your dress. He grabbed your jaw with his one hand, forcing your face up, his eyes burning into yours. "Look at me. Don't close your eyes. I want to see you come."
You held his gaze, your mind completely shattered. He was consuming you, erasing every single boundary you had spent months building.
The orgasm started deep within your core, a sudden tightening that clamped around his length like a fist.
"JungkookâI'm comingâI'm going toâ"
"Do it," he commanded, his voice breathless, his lips twisting into a smirk, as he delivered more desperate slams, driving his pelvis flush against yours. "Come for me, Y/N. Take all of it."
Your orgasm crashed over you with the violence of a physical blow. You screamed his name into the empty stairwell, your body convulsing, your walls rippling around him in intense waves. The sensation of your release was the exact breaking point Jungkook needed. With a moan, he drove himself into you one last time, pushing his cock as deeply as possible. His cock pulsed within your heat as he filled you, his head dropping onto your shoulder as he gasped for air like a drowning man.
The silence that followed was broken only by the loud, echoing sound of your tangled, ragged breathing.
Jungkook didn't let you down immediately. He remained buried deep inside you, his forehead resting against your shoulder, his skin slick with sweat, his heart hammering. His hands slowly relaxed their bruising grip on your thighs, his fingers gently tracing the marks he had left behind on your skin.
Slowly, the haze of lust began to leave, leaving behind a hyper-aware intimacy that felt completely foreign.
He pulled out with a soft, wet sound, a breathy sigh escaping his lips as he adjusted his clothing, his movements uncharacteristically quiet. He reached down, picking up your ruined underwear from the steps and sliding them into his pocket before turning back to look at you.
You were leaning against the wall, your dress still bunched around your waist, your chest heaving, your legs trembling so badly you could barely stand.
Jungkook didn't say a word. He reached out, his hands gently grasping the hem of your black dress and pulling it back down, smoothing the fabric over your hips with a tenderness that completely contrasted the violence of the last ten minutes. He reached up, a thumb gently wiping away a stray tear of overstimulation from your cheek, then he kissed your lips softly.
"Come on," Jungkook whispered, his voice still raspy, his fingers tangling with yours as he pulled you toward the exit door. "We're going home. And you're staying in my bed tonight."
The taxi ride back to the apartment was pure agony. His large palm was wedged between your thighs, his fingers damp with your own fluids, pressing hard against your swollen core every time the car hit a bump in the asphalt.
You had to bite the collar of his shirt to keep from crying out in the back seat, while Jungkook stared out the window, his jaw clenched so tight the wire of his jawline looked sharp enough to cut.
âJungkook⊠I canâtââ you whispered against his collarbone, drool leaking out of your mouth. His fingers kept teasing your clit, ruthlessly edging you. You were convinced he just wanted to see you cry.
But before he could let you finish, the taxi stopped to a halt, right outside your apartment complex. The moment his apartment door slammed shut behind you, his restraint snapped again.
There was no walk to the bedroom. Jungkook grabbed your shoulders and spun you around, shoving you face-first against the matte-black kitchen island. Your palms slapped against the cold stone counter to catch your weight, your breath hitching as he immediately crowded your back, his massive, solid chest flattening against your spine.
"Jungkookâ"
"Quiet," he growled, his voice a quiet rasp.
He didn't waste a single second. His hands hooked into the waist of your black dress, pulling the fabric up until it sat bunched around your ribs, leaving your lower body completely bare to his gaze. He reached down, grabbing your hips with a bruising grip, his thumbs digging into the soft flesh.
You heard the sharp snap of his belt loosening, the zipper of his trousers tearing open. He guided his cock right against your dripping pussy, rubbing his swollen tip against you twice until you were sobbing into the stone countertop, begging for the impact. With a tilt of his hips, Jungkook drove himself into you from behind.
He buried his entire length into your pussy in one deep thrust. The force of the entry rattled you, a loud, broken wail tearing from your throat. Your hips buckled under the weight, but his hands locked onto your waist like iron bands, holding you perfectly in place, forcing your body to take every single inch.
"Fuck, this pussy is so tight for me, my dirty slut," he whispered against the back of your neck, his breath scalding hot.
He began to pound into you with a brutal emphasis. Every stroke was a clapping impact of his pelvis against your ass, the sound echoing loudly in the kitchen. He pulled out until only his tip remained inside your slick walls, then slammed back in, bottoming out against you with a force.
Your hands slid wildly on the smooth kitchen island, unable to find traction as his relentless pace drove you forward with every thrust. Jungkook reached forward, his large hand tangling ruthlessly in your messy hair, pulling your head back so your spine arched painfully, beautifully into him.
"Look at the mirror," he commanded, his voice filled with lust, nodding toward the reflective glass of his studio across the room. "Look at what I'm doing to you."
Through your blurred, tear-filled vision, you saw the silhouette of his body looming over yours, his heavily tattooed right arm flexing as he pinned you down, the contrast of his dark ink against your pale, flushed skin. He thrusted harder, his cock rubbing against your internal sweet spot with every shallow strike until your brain short-circuited.
Before you could reach the precipice of an orgasm, Jungkook pulled out with a wet sound. You gasped at the emptiness, your body shivering from the loss of heat, but he wasn't done.
He grabbed your arm, dragging you off the counter and pulling you backward into his adjoining tattoo studio. The room was illuminated by the glow of his lights. He shoved you back against the floor-to-ceiling mirror that lined the wall, the cold glass sending a shockwave through your overheating skin.
Jungkook dropped to his knees before you.
Your breath caught as his hands clamped around your thighs, forcing them wide apart. He buried his face straight into your dripping core, lapping up your wetness with an aggression that made your head toss back against the glass. He sucked your swollen clit into his mouth, his licking at the sensitive nub until you were screaming his name, your fingers clawing at his dark hair to pull him away before you lost your mind.
"Jungkook, pleaseâno more, I can'tâ"
He ignored your pleas. He rose to his feet, his lips slick with your wetness. He looked completely unhinged, like someone else had taken over him. He grabbed your right leg, hoisting it up and draping your knee over his broad shoulder, opening you up completely.
He aligned himself and drove back inside you, using the wall to pin you completely.
This position allowed him to go even deeper. Every thrust was a severe plunge that filled you to the absolute brim. The cold glass of the mirror rattled behind your back with every slam of his hips. Jungkookâs hand locked around your throat again, his thumb pressing hard against your pulse point, just barely cutting off your air.
"You think you can look down on me?" he panted, his face inches from yours. "You think because you're stuck-up and perfect I wouldn't do this to you? You're mine, Y/N. Every single part of you."
"Yesâfuck, yesâJungkookâ"
The friction was blinding. You began to squeeze around him in uncontrollable spasms. Realizing you were about to come again, Jungkook pulled out at the last second, refusing to let you finish. You let out a frustrated, angry cry, but he grabbed your waist, throwing you onto his low, leather tattoo table.
He crawled over you like a shadow, forcing you onto your back. He grabbed both of your ankles, shoving your knees all the way back to your chest, folding you completely in half. It was a position of vulnerability, leaving you entirely exposed to him. He looked down at you, his chest glistening with sweat, his tattoos shifting dynamically as he braced his weight over you. He lined his tip up with your soaking, convulsing entrance and slammed down with the entire weight of his torso.
The depth was staggering. A loud sob tore from your throat as he filled you, his cock stretching you past your limits.
"Look at me," he growled, his voice a raw, broken rasp.
He began to move in devastating strokes. He wasn't pulling out anymore; he was grinding his pelvis against yours, his thumb slipping against your clit with every drive. You locked your fingers into the leather edges of the table, your head rolling side to side as your entire body vibrated with a white-hot, blinding pleasure.
"Jungkookâ please. Please, let me come!â
âApologize first. Apologize for being a brat to me all these months. Tell me how badly you wanted my cock inside you.â he rasped, slapping your cheek.
Your head snapped to the side, the pain adding more intensity to your pleasure. âIâm sorry! Iâm sorry, Jungkook! I wanted your cock so badly,â you cried out, tears cascading down your cheeks
"Good girl. Now come for me," he ordered, his pace getting faster, a sprint toward his orgasm. "Take it, baby. Take my cum."
You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling his lips down to yours as your second orgasm crashed over you with the force of a tsunami. Your walls clamped around him, dragging him over the edge with you.
With a moan, Jungkook delivered more thrusts, before his cum flooded your pussy, filling you to the brim as he pulsed inside you over and over again, his forehead dropping against yours as you both collapsed into the ruined, sweat-soaked darkness of the studio.
The thuds of your hearts were the only sound left in the studio, a stark contrast to the music that usually filled the space. The heat radiating between your bodies was prominent as the initial shock of the orgasm began to leave. Jungkook remained above you for several long minutes, his forehead still pressed against yours, his breathing a ragged, trembling rattle that gradually slowed down.
When he finally shifted, pulling out of you with a soft, wet sound, a cold shiver immediately raced across your skin. You let out a small, involuntary whimper at the loss of warmth, your overstimulated muscles twitching.
Jungkook didn't say a word. The intensity that had consumed him moments ago seemed to evaporate, replaced by a stillness. He slid off the leather tattoo table, his bare feet hitting the floor with a soft thud. Through the dim light, you watched his silhouette move across the room. He looked entirely different now; the sharp edges of his posture had softened.
You heard the rustle of fabric, followed by the sound of running water from the small sink in the corner of his studio. You lay there, completely paralyzed by pleasure and exhaustion, your legs still trembling slightly against the leather surface. The reality of what had just happened began to settle into the marrow of your bones, leaving you feeling entirely exposed.
When Jungkook returned, he was holding a dark towel soaked in warm water. He knelt down beside the low table, his dark eyes fixed entirely on your face, searching your expression with an intensity that made your breath hitch. There was no smirk on his face. The arrogant, untouchable exterior he wore like armour was entirely gone.
"Hey," he whispered, his voice incredibly hoarse, "Let me clean you up."
Before you could even think to protest or hide yourself, he gently caught your ankles, straightening your legs out with a soft touch. He began to wipe away the sweat and the messy aftermath of his cum from your inner thighs. His hands, the same ones that had pinned you down, were now incredibly careful, moving with a light precision as if he were afraid you might break under his touch.
Every stroke of the warm towel sent a completely different kind of shiver through your body. It wasn't the white-hot spike of lust, but a deep, aching warmth that made your chest tighten.
"Does it hurt?" he asked quietly, his eyes flicking up to meet yours. His thumb brushed against the soft skin of your hip, right over the faint red marks where his grip had been bruisingly tight. "I went too hard."
"I'm fine," you breathed out, your voice small and raspy from all the moaning you had done. "I'm not glass, Jungkook."
A small, genuine breath of a laugh escaped his lips, though it looked more like a sigh of relief. He finished cleaning you, tossing the towel aside onto a nearby stool. Instead of stepping away, he reached down, sliding his arms beneath your back and knees, and lifted you effortlessly into his chest.
You instinctively wrapped your arms around his neck, burying your face into the crook of his collarbone. He smelled like sweat, but you secretly didn't mind. He carried you out of the studio, walking past the cold kitchen island where the war had officially begun, and carried you into his bedroom.
His bedroom was a surprise. Given his chaotic lifestyle, you had expected a disaster zone of discarded clothes and empty takeout containers. Instead, it was tidy, dominated by a massive bed covered in charcoal-grey silk sheets. The only light came from a lamp on the nightstand, casting a warm, golden glow across the room.
He laid you down onto the mattress with immense care, immediately pulling the duvet over your exposed, shivering skin. You curled into the bed, your eyes tracking him as he walked over to his dresser. He pulled out an oversized, faded black cotton t-shirt and returned to the bedside.
"Here," he murmured, pulling the blanket back just enough to help you slide your arms through the sleeves. The fabric was massive on you, hanging past your thighs and swallowing your frame, completely soaked with his scent.
Jungkook disappeared into his bathroom for a brief moment, returning after a quick second. He was wearing nothing but a loose pair of soft sweatpants, his dark hair damp and messy against his forehead. He didn't look like the menacing guy from apartment 4B anymore; he looked completely human, stripped of the bravado and the spite that had defined your entire relationship.
He slid into the bed beside you, the mattress dipping under his weight. For a moment, a lingering tension hung in the air. You were both so used to fighting, so used to using words as weapons across the threshold of your doors, that the quiet intimacy of a shared bed felt foreign and dangerous.
You lay on your side, staring at him. He laid on his back, staring up at the ceiling, his jaw working as if he were trying to swallow a mountain of unspoken words.
"Y/N," he started, his voice cracking slightly in the quiet room. He turned his head to look at you, his dark eyes wide and completely unmasked under the amber light. "I need to say something."
You didn't interrupt. You just pulled the blanket higher up on your chin, watching him.
"I'm sorry," he said, the words coming out in a rush. He reached out under the covers, his large hand finding yours and wrapping his fingers securely around your smaller ones. "I'm sorry for the things I said, and everything else I've done. I was... I was entirely out of my mind."
He let out a long, ragged breath, his grip on your hand tightening.
"I've been losing my mind since the day I met you," Jungkook confessed, his gaze dropping to your intertwined fingers before rising back to your eyes. "You thought I was trying to annoy you with the music and the girls, and at first, I was just being a complete asshole. But after that first night you knocked on my door, when you were standing there looking so furious and so completely out of my league, everything changed. I didn't know how to get your attention.â
A soft smile touched his lips, though his eyes remained entirely serious. "I just wanted an excuse to see you come back to my door and yell at me again. Because any attention from you was better than you looking right through me."
Your heart did a violent flip in your chest. The honesty of his words was breaking down every defence mechanism you had spent months building.
"You called me a brat," you whispered softly, your voice completely devoid of the old malice. "You told me I was stuck-up."
"Because youâre so perfect, and it terrified me," Jungkook replied instantly, leaning closer until his face was only inches from yours on the pillow. "You have your life together. You have the career, the structure. I convinced myself that you looked down on me because it was easier than admitting that I was completely beneath you."
He reached his free hand out from beneath the covers, his fingertips gently brushing against your cheek, tracing the line of your jaw with a tenderness that made your eyes prickle with tears.
"But I don't want to fight with you anymore, Princess," he murmured, his voice dropping into a soft, vulnerable register that felt like a direct caress to your soul. "I don't want to hear you through a wall anymore. I love you. I think Iâve loved you since the second you told me to shut the hell up months ago."
The confession hung in the quiet space between you, heavy and beautiful. You stared at him, taking in the softness of his eyes, the absolute sincerity in his features, and the slight tremor in his hand as it rested against your face. He was completely exposed, giving you all the power to crush him if you wanted to.
But you didn't want to.
"I'm sorry too," you whispered, a small, tearful laugh escaping your lips as you moved your head to press your cheek firmly into his palm. "I was stuck-up. I looked down on your world because I was jealous of how free you were. I spent so much time hiding behind my schedules and work because admitting that I wanted something would mean admitting that I didn't have everything under control."
You reached up, your fingers tangling into the damp strands of his dark hair, pulling him just a fraction closer.
"I don't hate anything about you,â you confessed softly. "I love you too. Iâve been entirely miserable without you."
The relief that washed over Jungkookâs face was instantaneous and breathtaking. A massive, brilliant smile broke across his face, the boyish, dazzling smile he usually hid behind his arrogant smirks. He let out a joyous sigh , immediately throwing himself at you, covering your body with his.
"Say it again," he demanded, his voice thick with happiness as he buried his face into your neck, peppering your skin with soft, fluttering kisses.
"I love you, you idiot," you laughed, your hands gripping his shoulders as he rolled over, pulling you with him until you were lying flush against his chest, your heads resting on the same pillow.
"Good. Because you're stuck with me now," he muttered against your lips, before pulling you into a kiss. It was sweet, and incredibly deep, a gentle sealing of a contract you had both been waiting to sign for months.
When he finally pulled away, he wrapped his massive arms securely around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest in a tight, protective cocoon. His long legs tangled with yours under the silk sheets, his chin resting comfortably on the top of your head.
"The wall has to go," Jungkook murmured sleepily into your hair, his large hand gently stroking your stomach over the cotton of his t-shirt. "First thing Monday morning. I'm calling a contractor to knock the drywall down between 4A and 4B."
"We'll get evicted, Jungkook," you mumbled back, a soft, exhausted smile spreading across your face as your sleep deprivation finally caught up to you.
"Let them evict us," he whispered, his breathing slowing down as he fell into a deep, peaceful sleep, his heart beating a steady, reassuring rhythm against your shoulder blades. "We'll just buy the whole damn building."
The wall didnât come down on Monday morning, mostly because the building management threatened legal action at the mere mention of a sledgehammer, but the physical barrier between apartment 4A and 4B was entirely gone anyway.
Within a week, the deadbolt on your front door remained permanently unlocked. Within three, your living room began to acquire a few distinct artifacts, such as a stray sketch pad filled with intricate charcoal drawings of you resting on your glass coffee table, a pair of combat boots left neatly by your shoe rack, and a continuous, subtle scent of raw tobacco and expensive leather that no longer felt like an invasion, but more like a safety net.
On a hazy evening in July, the heat outside was horrible, but inside apartment 4A, the air conditioning was humming a quiet tune. You were sitting cross-legged on your sofa, a laptop resting on your thighs as you meticulously reviewed the upcoming budget projections. Your glasses were pushed up onto the bridge of your nose, your focus entirely ironclad.
Or, at least, it was supposed to be.
From the other side of the apartment, the door clicked open. You didn't even look up, your fingers continuing to fly across the keyboard, but your heart rate gave a familiar, stupid little skip.
A moment later, Jungkook stepped into your living room. He had just finished an eight-hour tattooing session, and he looked beautifully, completely wrecked. He had shed his shirt, wearing only a loose, sleeveless white tank top that exposed the sprawling canvas of his right arm and the blackwork wrapping around his ribs.
He didn't say a word. He didn't need to. He walked straight toward the couch, his heavy footsteps silent on your plush rug, and dropped his massive frame directly behind you.
"Jungkook, Iâm working," you murmured in a breathless, soft tone.
"Don't care," he grumbled, his voice a gravelly vibration that resonated right through your spine.
His large, tattooed arms wrapped tightly around your waist, pulling you backward until your spine was pressed flush against his warm, solid torso. He buried his face into the crook of your neck, his nose nuzzling against your pulse point, inhaling deeply. His breath was hot against your skin, sending a delicate flush up your throat.
"You smell like vanilla," he muttered, his lips brushing against your collarbone as he spoke. "It's driving me crazy."
"It's just perfume, you dramatic idiot," you laughed softly, tilting your head to the side to give him better access, your fingers finally halting over the laptop keys. "And I really need to finish this report. My boss isâ"
"Your boss can wait," Jungkook interrupted, his hand moving beneath the hem of your oversized sweatshirt, his palm resting against the bare skin of your stomach. His thumb traced slow, soothing circles over your skin, his touch so incredibly gentle it made your chest ache. "Youâve been staring at that screen for hours. Let me take care of you."
You let out a long, defeated sigh, closing the laptop and setting it aside on the cushion. The moment the screen went dark, you turned around in his embrace, shifting until you were sitting face-to-face in his lap, your knees framing his hips.
Jungkookâs eyes instantly locked onto yours, the light from your lamp reflecting in his pupils. The lazy, arrogant smirk he used to wear like armor was completely gone, replaced by an expression of pure, unadulterated adoration that still made you feel entirely exposed. He reached up, his thumb gently pushing your reading glasses down the bridge of your nose before sliding them off entirely, setting them on the sofa arm.
"There you are," he whispered, his rough fingers cupping your jawline, his thumb smoothing over your cheekbone. "I missed you today."
"I was right next door," you pointed out, a small smile tugging at your lips as you reached up to tangle your fingers in the soft, damp strands of his hair. "I could literally hear your tattoo machine vibrating through the drywall at 2 PM."
"Yeah, well, hearing you through a wall isn't the same as holding you," he murmured, his gaze dropping to your lips. "I kept thinking about how much I wanted to walk out of the apartment, and drag you into my bed. Iâm completely ruined, Y/N. You've completely ruined me."
"Good," you whispered, leaning in until your lips were a mere breath away from his. "You deserve it for making my life a living hell for months."
Jungkook let out a low, breathless chuckle against your mouth before he closed the distance. The kiss was filled with a domestic warmth that belonged entirely to the two of you. There was no rush, no desperate battle for dominance, just the steady pull of two people. His hands slid down to your lower back, pressing you closer until there was no space left between you, his heart beating a strong, steady rhythm against your chest.
When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breathing a little shallow.
"I bought dinner," he murmured, his eyes still closed as his thumbs traced the line of your jaw. "That little noodle place you like down the street. Itâs sitting on my kitchen counter."
"You remembered?" you teased, shifting your weight slightly in his lap.
"I remember everything about you," he corrected softly, opening his eyes to look at you with a terrifying amount of certainty. "I know you take your coffee with too much milk, I know you organize your closet by colour, and I know that when you're stressed, you bite the inside of your lip until it bleeds. I'm paying attention, baby. I'm always paying attention."
His words made your throat tight, warmth expanding in your chest. You wrapped your arms tightly around his neck, burying your face into his shoulder, holding onto him as if he were the only solid thing left in the universe.
"Come on," Jungkook whispered, shifting under you as he easily hoisted your body into his arms, keeping you tucked securely against his chest as he stood up from the sofa. "Let's go eat. And then Iâm dragging you to bed, and you're going to let me sleep for twelve hours straight."
"Only if you promise not to play music at 3 AM," you mumbled into his neck as he carried you across the threshold into his apartment.
Jungkook kicked his front door shut behind him, the click of the lock echoing in the quiet hallway. He looked down at you, his bunny teeth showing as he smiled.
"Deal, Princess," he murmured, kissing your temple softly. "From now on, the only noise in this apartment is going to be you."
Swan Song | JJK
Summary: All vampires have a special ability which they invoke to lure mortals into their clutches, whether to feast on their blood or for the purposes of their pleasure. For Jeongguk, itâs his siren voice, and heâll use it in whatever way necessary to attract you to his side and take you as his own.
Pairing: Vampire!Jungkook x Reader
Genre: Fantasy in the Modern World AU, Strangers to Lovers, Angst, Fluff (if you squint), Smut, Slow-Burn
Word Count: 26.5k
Warnings: fantasy elements, vampires, blood, blood drinking, biting, fangs, immortality, obsession, loss of innocence, bodily changes, nightclubs/bars, drinking, nonconsensual kissing & touching, dancing, dreams, dream walking, sexual touching while asleep (kinda?), vampiric powers, siren, knocking someone unconscious, stalking, research, anxiety and paranoia, manipulation, watching someone sleep. SMUT: kissing, dry humping, biting into genitalia, drinking/playing with bodily fluids, loss of virginity, cum swallowing, cum eating, face fucking, masturbation (m), choking, gagging, unprotected sex, fingering, semi-public sex (ehh?), titty fondling, biting tits, hair pulling, missionary, doggy, oral sex (both receiving), cream pie, hickeys, ok I think I got them all.
Author's Note: happy early birthday to my man! (i'm listening to you grunt on a treadmill as I type this) I turned JK into a vampire just like he's i've always wanted đ€Ș and it's so self-indulgent y'all... this is lowkey just pure monstrous filth. also used the alternative spelling of JK's name bc I felt like it fit better for the story. I got the idea for this one while listening to your idol from KPDH (particularly the bridge!) so you can definitely listen to that before reading but it isn't necessary, just an inspiration of mine for the fic. I hope everyone enjoys reading this as much as I enjoyed writing it ok ily byeee! :)
His voice is like velvet; smooth and luxurious, but itâs also warm, deep, and rich like an aged whiskey with strong hints of vanilla. The first time you hear the mystifying timbre is in your dreams. He appears as a dulcet voice in your head while youâre sound asleep in bed one cold, autumn night.Â
Thereâs no vision accompanying the sound, only the bleakness of the back of your eyelids, and yet itâs so vivid you swear heâs beside you in bed.Â
Heâs singing to you in a language you donât recognize, although if you have to guess youâll say it hails from somewhere in Asia. The syllables and phrases sound undeniably old as though no one has spoken it in the last couple hundred years. Itâs beautiful regardless of its origin or age, and the mysterious lyrics paired with the serene melody lull you into an even deeper slumber.Â
You gasp awake the following morning, almost shocked youâre still in your own bed after listening to the alluring song all night. Even without picturing anything like a normal dream, the music alone seemed to transport you to a different realm of imagination.Â
Shaking your head to and fro to bring yourself back to the real world, you regretfully leave the warmth of your bed so you can ready yourself for the day.Â
As you brush your teeth while staring down your reflection, you wonder how your mind managed to conjure up such a gorgeous serenade. Perhaps you heard something similar while watching tv or it was playing in the background of a cafe or store. Whatever the answer may be, you donât consider it much after spitting your toothpaste out and hoping in the shower.Â
Until you fall asleep again that night and the song returns only moments after shutting your eyes.Â
Two weeks go by of you hearing the same recurring melody in your head, and thatâs when you deem it weird enough to head to the library for an answer.Â
You start with physical books, figuring if the song is as old as you think, your chances of finding it there will be better than with a computer. Scouring through encyclopedias and textbooks galore, you spend the first half of the morning with your nose between dusty, old pages. Which does, in fact, yield some results once you compare your haphazard chicken scratch of the lyrics to a foreign language book and find that the words are similar to Korean. Armed with your new discovery, you return to the twenty-first century by researching the history and past variations of the language on your laptop.Â
It turns out Hangul has gone through multiple different iterations across the centuries, and each one seems closer than the last, but the written history of the language ends before you find an exact match. Further confusing you because you must have heard it somewhere if itâs appearing in your dreams, but the more you search, the less you find.Â
The day ends with Shazam, YouTube, and plain ole Google to find the song or even the singer, but none of the applications recognize the tune and you begin thinking you created both the ballad and its owner out of thin air, which shouldnât be possible.Â
When the sun sets and youâve yet to leave the library or consume anything besides iced coffee, your roommate comes to rescue you.Â
Emily, who happens to also be your best friend, walks into the large building like a woman on a mission. The fire in her eyes immediately tells you she means business and is going to stop you whether you want to or not.
âEm ââ
âGirl,â she interrupts you. âI havenât seen you all day, where have you been?â
âHere,â you answer like itâs obvious.Â
She rolls her eyes while occupying the seat across from you.
âIs this about that song?â You nod sheepishly and let your head fall into the open book on the table. âI honestly donât get why itâs bothering you so much. Dreams are weird! What else is new?â
âYou donât understand,â you groan. âIt isnât just a dream. I feel like someone is beside me singing directly into my ear. And how do you explain it being in a language I donât speak and the voice of someone I donât know?â
Emily shrugs before standing up and extending her hand out.
âLetâs just call it a mystery of the universe and go about our day, yeah?â Albeit reluctantly, you take her hand so she can pull you up. âItâs Friday night! Weâve got partying to do.â
You chuckle at her lack of priorities, but follow her to the doom room to get dolled up anyway.
Partying, clubbing, and drinking arenât necessarily your favorite activities, but you adore spending time with your best friend and she always makes nights out enjoyable for you. It isnât the activities themselves you donât prefer, but the company that comes with the territory.Â
Itâs a secret only you, Emily, and God knows that youâre still a virgin despite being in your early twenties and an active socialite.Â
The decision to remain celibate all these years is one you made all your own and isnât for lack of options. Youâre waiting for the right person to give your body to and it certainly isnât going to be one of these grubby college guys who constantly try getting with you. You arenât ashamed of your choice to wait, but going out can be difficult when everyone assumes youâre there to find a sexual partner for the evening.Â
Emily acts as your first line of defense in those scenarios. Either by pretending to be your girlfriend or simply scaring them away, she makes it so you can have fun without being bothered by members of the opposite sex trying to bring you home.Â
Although, sometimes you donât mind the attention as long as youâre able to maintain your firm boundaries. Like tonight, when a handsome fellow student offers to buy you a drink and fervently agrees with you when you make it clear you wonât be coming home with him. Sure, men love to lie, but Emily gives you an assured look from across the bar telling you sheâs got your back. So, you take his hand and allow him to lead you to the dance floor.Â
You dance together through a few shitty songs the DJ very poorly mixes together, but you have a good time regardless of the random beat drops. His hands remain in a conservative position on your hips while you sway side to side and enjoy the feeling of his chest pressing on your back.Â
Thereâs a brief lull between songs and you feel a cool breath on your neck right as the music becomes quiet enough.
âY/N.â
Hearing your name makes your brow scrunch and you glance back over your shoulder.Â
âHow do you know my name?â
âHuh?â Your dance partner leans in towards you. âI didnât say your name.â
Right on que, thereâs another whisper.
âY/N.â
The syllables have a slight musicality to them, as if the person is singing your name, and thatâs when you recognize the voice. Â
Shock and confusion forces you out of the strangerâs embrace. He reaches for you while asking whatâs wrong, but you shake your head and weave through the crowd of bodies to quickly escape the dance floor.Â
Once youâre free from the congestion, you frantically look around before pushing open the squeaky bathroom door and locking it behind you. Gripping the sink until your knuckles turn white, you inhale and exhale while counting each breath that moves through your lungs.Â
Itâs one thing to hear a mysterious voice in your dreams, itâs another entirely for him to visit you while youâre conscious. A dream you can rationalize away; this you cannot.Â
After taking a moment to catch your breath and steady your racing heartbeat, you leave the bathroom to find your best friend. Sheâs still at the bar talking to a girl whoâs precisely her type and you feel guilty about stealing her away, but you have to get out of here. Â
âEm!âÂ
Her eyes momentarily search for the source of her name before landing on you. She enthusiastically waves until noticing your distraught expression and immediately jumps into protector mode.
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
Her lady friendâs face distorts, but Emily pacifies her with a wave of her hand conveying you arenât a threat in that regard.
âIâm⊠um⊠just ready to go, if thatâs alright?âÂ
Fear and anxiety are evident in your features and Emily doesnât hesitate to take your hand after apologizing to her companion. The two of you exit in a hurry, the chilly autumn air encompassing you and helping to clear your head as you walk home together.
âDid that guy do something to you?â You shake your head. âThen whatâs going on, babe?â
âHe said my name.â
âWho?â
âHim.â
âYou mean ââ
âYes!â
Emily shakes her head back and forth like sheâs trying to use the action to make sense of everything.
âWell, it must be because youâre drunk.â
âI had one drink,â you correct her.
Her mouth snaps shut when your response silences any possible retort waiting on her tongue. Itâs obvious how scared you are and in order to avoid being dismissive, she stops applying logic to the strange situation and decides to just be there for you as best she can.
Once youâre home and getting ready for bed, you exclusively think of your allusive dream man saying your name tonight. The syllables and vowels rolling off his tongue were as beautiful as his song despite having no melody. It initially terrified you, but now thereâs a piece of you craving to hear it again.
Itâs still a mystery whether heâs real or merely a figment of your imagination, but he certainly feels like more than just a voice in your head.
A feeling which is validated when things change that night. As soon as dreamland whisks you away, the familiar song filters into your subconscious, but then the darkness begins moving the same as fog creeping in at dusk. The smokey presence encircles you like a pair of arms holding you tight and even the volume of his voice gets louder as though heâs kissing the shell of your ear.Â
It sends shivers down your spine while goosebumps form on your skin, yet the reaction isnât out of fear. In fact, you wish you could open your eyes to meet the owner of the ghostly limbs.Â
His presence is all-encompassing and so intense it feels like thereâs a physical weight pressing down on your chest. The new element to your recurring dream solidifies to you that thereâs no way you're making this all up. He feels too real, too much, to be something conjured up by your own mind.Â
You wake up with a shuddering gasp while clutching your head in both hands after spending the entire night being sung to and surrounded by him. None of this should be possible and yet youâre certain about what you experienced.Â
Emily isnât awake, so you spend a moment in bed calming your racing, worrisome thoughts before heading to the bathroom in hopes of washing all your convoluted emotions down the drain.Â
Nighttime continues just the same for a couple more weeks, but you donât do any research about the new development. You know when you inevitably find nothing it will only cause more stress, so you let the dreams continue without any real answers while hoping heâll go away on his own.
You and Emily have a plan to spend a night out on the town with a couple friends tonight. Itâs pretty standard to head to a bar or house party every weekend, but midterms just ended so all of campus will be out celebrating. Itâs the first time youâll be going out since the night you heard his voice and it would be a lie to say you arenât nervous itâll happen again. Alas, youâre only young once and you refuse to miss out on the action because of your fear of the unknown.Â
There are empty cans and wine glasses, makeup tools, and clothes strewn all around your room as you prepare for the evening. Emily and two of your mutual friends who live across the hall are each occupying a corner as you all simultaneously do your hair, makeup, and choose your outfits. Emily and Hannah are deciding between two dresses while youâre applying mascara to your lashes. Shelby is still curling her hair and also happens to be preoccupied with arguing with her long distance boyfriend on the phone.Â
âI do not envy that,â Emily notes while standing behind you and checking her ensemble in the mirror.Â
âNope, not even a little bit,â you concur.
Hannah joins you both to fix her lipstick that unfortunately smeared all over her teeth.
âI donât know, maybe fighting every now and then is worth it to have consistent dick in your life,â she comments.
You roll your eyes.
âHaving someone to fuck should be the cherry on top, not the reason you date them.â
Hannah and Emily make eye contact with knowing expressions.Â
âYouâre such a romantic, Y/N,â Hannah states.
Shrugging in response to her comment, you drop your mascara tube and stand to get dressed.Â
âMaybe so, but I know what I want and am willing to wait for it,â you reply.
Emily smiles and squeezes your shoulders in support.
âAs you should, babe.â
The four of you eventually finish dolling yourselves up and head towards the club everyone will be at tonight. Itâs a different establishment than the bar you went to last time, but is in the same general area downtown.Â
Upon arriving you immediately notice the place is packed beyond belief. Even though you expected it to be busy, the hordes of people definitely donât ease your anxiety and you automatically grab Emilyâs hand to bring her to the bar for your first round of drinks.Â
The goal is to let loose following your exams and you arenât going to let your worries about this mystery man dictate your actions, especially when you arenât even certain he exists. If he wants to have another one sided conversation with you, so be it.Â
With that in mind, you spend the first half of the evening drinking and chatting with men around the bar. The only issue is you canât bring yourself to step onto the dance floor. Every time you do, something in your brain puts a complete halt on the movement and your companion eventually leaves to find a different dance partner. You donât hear his voice or feel his presence, but there seems to be a mental block preventing you from engaging with anyone else.
Youâre currently on caller number five, whoâs a handsome stranger youâve seen around campus a couple times. Heâs ordering you another drink with his arm resting on the bar stool behind you and by now youâre drunk enough not to be too nervous, but you end up feeling stone cold sober when an icy chill crawls up your neck.Â
Thereâs no rhyme or reason why you move so instantaneously, but without another thought youâre pushing your chair back to find the exit. Skirting past all the warm bodies occupying the already tight space, you finally reach the door and nod at the bouncer before stepping past him into the night.
As soon as the cool air nips at you, your teeth start chattering as you shiver from the harsh breeze. You wrap your arms around your torso while stepping away from the club to lean against the building. Inhaling the fresh air around you seems to calm your mind and youâre thankful for whatever force led you outside, whether your own brain or something else.Â
While taking a moment just to breathe, you absentmindedly gaze out across the street. When you do, your eyes land on a man with quite possibly the most striking set of features youâve ever seen.
Even though heâs a couple yards away across the pavement, you can see his raven hair and large, matching eyes as well as his pink lips, round nose, and sharp jaw. He effortlessly takes your breath away and youâre positive youâve never seen him before because youâd remember a face like his. Yet the longer you stare, the more you swear you know him from somewhere. His aura is so familiar you can taste it on the tip of your tongue and despite the distance, you can feel intense energy radiating from him where you stand.Â
Your reaction must amuse him because his lips quirk up in a smirk before he turns on his heel to leave in the opposite direction.Â
Once heâs out of sight, you quietly gasp to replace the missing oxygen from your lungs. Never in your life have you experienced such a charged encounter and if you didnât know any better, youâd swear it was a dream.Â
The illustrious meeting frazzles you too much to return to your previous endeavor, so you message your friends and hail a cab to take you home.Â
You remove your makeup and change into your pajamas in a flash, for the first time actually wishing to fall asleep and return to your nighttime companion. The different occurrences tonight were just so bizarre that the familiarity of your dream manâs song and touch are a comfort to you in comparison.
Although he does greet you soon after shutting your eyes, it isnât how you expect; not the way he has for the last month or so.Â
Tonight, the presence which usually encases you like strong arms, has fingers that caress you throughout your slumber. The shadowy digits dance along your arms and shoulders as his tender voice fills your mind with song. You didnât know it was possible for him to feel any closer or more intense, but as he maps your entire outline by slowly tracing your every curve, there seems to be no space between you at all.Â
It should terrify you more than any of the past instances have, but his presence is so mundane now that it almost feels natural for him to be touching you.Â
After the intimate night with your faceless visitor, you donât wake up having to catch your breath or clutch your chest as you often do. Instead, a content sigh leaves your lips as you take time stretching your limbs in bed.
âWhoâs Jeongguk?âÂ
Your head whips towards the sound of your roommateâs voice.
âHuh?â
âIt sounds like a name. You were saying it in your sleep,â Emily explains.
âI was?â
Talking in your sleep isnât something youâve ever been known to do.Â
Emily nods to answer your question while getting out of bed to head to the bathroom, leaving you alone with your thoughts.Â
Youâve never heard that name before so you donât understand why it would be slipping from your lips in the night, but aside from the obvious connection, your mind simply knows whose name it is as though it's written in your internal code.
Assuming heâll follow the normal pattern, you predict a couple more weeks of him gently exploring your body before heâll up the ante, but thatâs not the case. When you fall asleep following a lazy Sunday spent studying and watching movies with Emily, he changes his approach again. As always, the dream starts with his sanguine, melodic voice. His magnetic presence follows soon after and just like the night prior, itâs no longer just a shadowy weight surrounding you, but the tender touch of darkness.Â
Unlike last night, his fingertips donât begin their excursion at your shoulders and collarbones. No, his featherlight touch lands on the supple skin of your inner thighs.
His prowess initially shocks you, but as the ghost-like caress continues along the sensitive area bordering your core, you slowly succumb to the pleasant feeling.Â
He touches you just the same for a while, as though itâs the first time heâs feeling someoneâs warm skin. His hands move along your thighs and hips at a snailâs pace, never going higher than your ribs other than when he ever-so-slightly skims the underside of your breasts. Itâs only after one of his slow descents down your stomach and abdomen that he ends the hypnotic pattern by placing his hand on your pussy.Â
Your breath hitches and even in your sleep youâre aware of the soft moan that escapes. He doesnât move at first, allowing you to acquiesce to the weight of his hand on your most private and exposed area. Then, as your consciousness whirls with anticipation, he tentatively stretches his fingers until heâs able to part your folds and circle your hole.
To no oneâs surprise, youâre already soaking wet with feminine essence that he swirls around your lips with his digits.Â
It simultaneously feels heavenly and sinful, but most of all surreal because you donât understand how this is happening or even if it is. This could still just be a mirage of your mind after all, but somewhere deep within, you donât believe it is; it simply canât be.
He ceaselessly plays with your pussy the entire night, but his fingertips never actually sink into your sex, causing you to wake up in the morning already yearning for more. Youâve never been touched by someone else and you didnât expect it to feel so amazing. Even though his fingers were merely a presence and not physically there, it was the most sexually pleasurable experience of your life so far.
You donât tell Emily about the new occurrence as you normally would. Truthfully, youâre too ashamed of how much you enjoyed it to utter the truth out loud. Here you are, a proud virgin waiting for the right partner, who then surrenders to the phantom touch of someone who only exists in dreamland.Â
Emily notices the shift in your behavior regardless of you mentioning anything, but she gives you space to sort through your emotions and waits patiently for you to come to her rather than prying the information out of you. Therefore, sheâs the one who picks up on you slowly descending into madness the longer this goes on.
Night after night he returns to you, always touching you in different, mesmerizing ways without ever penetrating you. Instead, heâll massage your breasts all night by alternating between squeezing them and tweaking your nipples until theyâre so hard they hurt in the morning or running his hands up and down your inner thighs while brushing your core every so often to tease you. Itâs pure torture and yet you canât get enough. You start going to sleep earlier, waking up later, and eventually, even begin napping midday just to feel him again.Â
By the time he finally uses his long fingers to fuck you, itâs been close to two months since you initially heard his voice in your head and youâve been going insane for at least half that time.Â
It happens on a frigid winter night while youâre cocooned in a pile of blankets. Emilyâs at home this weekend for a family gathering, so youâre all alone in your dorm room. You wonder if he knows and thatâs why he decides to enhance your relationship, if you can even call what you have anything so formal.Â
Perhaps youâre just genuinely crazy and your lack of sexual encounters finally broke your mental state enough to create a fictional partner who spends the night with you. Thereâs no strength left within you to care either way; youâre too addicted to him, real or not, to rationalize or stop the dreams.
Heâs touching you leisurely tonight, steadily inching his fingers up your waist before cupping your breasts in his large hands and giving them a generous squeeze. Youâre used to the sensation and gladly welcome it as quiet, content sighs leave your parted lips. But the sound morphs into a sharp intake of air when he tries something different and you have to clutch the sheets in response.Â
All of the sudden, a warm mouth is touching your chest and the pure shock caused by his actions almost startles you awake. Your visitor kisses across the fatty flesh of your left breast before moving to the right as his hands descend to your hips. It feels immaculate and you desperately wish you could touch him in return while he pleasures you.Â
His lips wrap around your pebbled nipple and tug on the sensitive skin, making you moan exuberantly in your sleep. You believe thatâs all heâs going to do, but then his fingers sneak into your wet folds so he can move your juices around and lubricate your cunt. He must be satisfied with how soaked you already are, because he switches to rubbing tight circles over your clit. It feels so intense you believe youâre going to burst, but he relieves the pressure by moving away from your pearl and parting your lips with his fingers.Â
Heâs still sucking on your tits while exploring the pussy heâs no doubt memorized and the dual sensations are mind numbing, but nothing could prepare you for the way your ecstasy peaks when he sinks two fingers into your hole.Â
You scream as your back arches off the bed and you swear you can hear satisfaction in his voice as he continues singing to you.Â
He begins by fucking you slow and deep, obviously enjoying the tightness of your untouched cunt around his fingers. It takes time for you to adjust to the foreign feeling, so you appreciate his initially timid approach. His andante pace doesnât last for long, though, and another wail rips from your throat when he scrapes your nipple with his teeth while forcing his digits farther up into your pussy.Â
Tears never once stop rolling down your cheeks throughout the entire encounter, but theyâre all from the pleasure and relief of finally feeling him touch you where you need him the most. Youâve been craving this for so long and itâs even better than you imagined, so much so that you secretly hope your alarm never goes off so he can keep fucking you and slobbering all over your chest.Â
It only takes a few minutes for you to have your first orgasm caused by someone else and itâs the single most exquisite experience of your life. The euphoria is so extreme it leaves you sobbing into your pillow as your body shakes and convulses. Your cunt pulses around his phantom fingers throughout the high and the sensation must do something to him, too, because his song stops abruptly.Â
âGood girl, Y/N.â
His speaking voice paralyzes your mind to the point you donât realize his fingers and lips are retreating. Besides him serenading you, youâve only heard him say your name before, but his timbre is just as beautiful without a melody accompanying it.Â
âJeongguk.â
You barely recognize your weak voice and using the unfamiliar name is purely instinctual.
âThat is right, my little mortal.â
His reply is your final moment together before you gasp awake and find yourself drenched in a cold sweat. Throwing the blankets off your shaking limbs, you sit on the edge of your bed to catch your breath. When you glance down, you see a large wet spot on your pajama bottoms thatâs without a doubt a consequence of the orgasm he gave you.Â
The room feels like itâs spinning and you canât get a single thought straight, but one word manages to stand out amongst the kaleidoscope.
Mortal.
Despite leaving Emily in the dark for the last month or so, you practically word vomit an update to her when she walks through the door later that day.Â
âHeâs not human?â
âYes, and itâs the answer Iâve been looking for. He can do what he does because heâs not human!â
âAnd you know this becauseâŠâ
You may have excluded some key details when explaining your recent discovery, like him touching you and making you come last night.
âWell, he called me âhis little mortalâ last night,â you confess.
Emily blinks in shock a couple times.
âHe what?â She shakes her head in pure disbelief. âIâm sorry, I thought he only sang to you. Heâs speaking to you now?â You nod. âGirl, human or not, you need to talk to someone about this. I mean, heâs basically a stalker.â
âEm, who the fuck is going to believe that someoneâs been singing and talking to me in my sleep?â
You purposely donât mention that you enjoy his presence in your life, stalker or not.
âFair. Do you at least have an idea of what type of non-human he is?âÂ
âNot a clue. Monster lore has gotten pretty mixed up over the years and dream walking can be traced back to pretty much any of them,â you explain.
Emily sighs and sits beside you on your bed.
âIâm sorry youâre going through this, babe,â she tells you.
âYou really believe me, just like that?â
âOf course I do,â she states. âIâve seen what itâs done to you first hand. Youâre antsy, talk in your sleep, constantly have your head in the clouds. You havenât been yourself for a while now.â
Sighing in relief that youâre not alone, you rest your head on her shoulder while she reciprocates by wrapping an arm around you. Â
Even with your massive break in the case, it doesnât change anything, and your mystery monster continues to pleasure you with his hands every time you close your eyes. Which happens often because every touch just makes you more infatuated with him and within a couple weeks, youâre sleeping between every class and waking up as late as possible to spend as much time in his arms as possible.Â
Youâre aware how unhealthy the relationship is and yet something about it makes you feel fulfilled, rejuvenated, and whole. All you know is the sound of his voice and the weight of his presence, but he makes you feel things no other man ever has.Â
As if you being asleep half the time isnât enough for him, his ghostly embrace finds you wide awake in the library one night. To be fair, itâs finals season and you couldnât spare any time for a nap between studying and running across campus for class. Perhaps heâs just as needy for you as you are for him and his only option is to greet you outside of your normal schedule.Â
The book youâre reading falls right out of your hands and onto the floor when you first feel his fingers brushing your nape. You wonder if you fell asleep studying, but when you pinch your arm to check, the mild sting answers for you. Once you realize this is happening while youâre fully conscious and in public, you survey the area for any students or staff, but no oneâs in sight. The library will be closing soon, so it makes sense youâre alone in the large building.Â
His fingertips travel from your neck down the front of your torso as you relish in the sensation. Your head falls backwards, mouth drops open, and legs instinctively spread apart as if to make room for him, despite knowing he isnât actually there. He descends like honey dripping from a spoon, but you embrace the feeling of him languidly tracing your curves before finally reaching your center.Â
You're disappointed when his touch ceases entirely and a small whine leaves your throat in response, but he pacifies you quickly. Except when he returns to you, it isnât the feeling of his hand on your core, but his lips.Â
A shuddering moan breaches the air as his tongue repeatedly moves through your pussy from bottom to top. He licks you up and down like heâs afraid heâll miss a spot and your nails reactively bite into the leather chair. Youâve never felt someoneâs mouth on you and the sensation is otherworldly. Unlike him fingering you which you could compare to your own hand, feeling him kiss and lick your cunt is completely unrivaled by anything else.Â
Releasing one arm of the chair to cover your mouth, you loudly moan and whimper as he continues eating you out. He works ravenously to drink up the essence pouring out of you and before you know it, youâre crying hot tears of pleasure. Â
You want nothing more than to touch him in return or at least lace your fingers in his hair while his tongue plunges into your hole. Without anything else to hold onto, your free hand nearly rips the chair because of the intense pressure in your abdomen and thighs. Â
It doesnât take long for an orgasm to build in your gut because of his ministrations, but even when you come on his tongue with a sharp cry, he keeps lapping up your cum like water. He only stops his torment when you sob out the syllables of his name once the overstimulation becomes too much.Â
His presence vanishes just as soon as he appeared and you're left panting and sweating in your cum soaked underwear just as the closing announcement for the library rings overhead.Â
Frantically collecting your possessions, you practically run home with a half-zipped book bag and your headphones still around your neck. Upon reaching your dorm, you slam the door behind you and attempt to return your heartbeat to a normal cadence by remaining against the wood.Â
Youâre unsure what about tonight terrified you so much, but for whatever reason, you decide itâs time to fight back against your mystery monster. His incessant actions are changing you, etching away at your morals, and you refuse to lose your virginity to a mere ghost or something far worse.Â
They say the best method of getting over someone is to get under someone else, so you ask Emily to go out with you tonight for the sole purpose of finding someone to fool around with. Sheâs rightfully hesitant and surprised by your sudden change of heart, but you assure her this is what you want and you leave campus together a couple hours later.Â
The plan isnât to sleep with someone, but you at least want to feel the touch of another person so you can forget the bond youâve formed with your nightly visitor.Â
Itâs quite possibly the easiest mission ever to locate a relatively sober man to take you out back, and when you find someone you deem cute enough, you instruct him to follow you before taking his hand.Â
You lead him into the alley beside the bar and immediately grab onto his jacket for a searing kiss up against the cold brick wall. He seamlessly matches your enthusiasm by holding you flush to his chest and slipping his tongue into your mouth. After making out for a minute or so, you feel his hand sneaking towards your belt and brace yourself, but before he can even undo your buckle, you realize you heavily underestimated how ready you are for this and push him off of you.
âSorry, changed my mind,â you state while moving out of his embrace.Â
A hand on the wall stops you from going any further and you glance back in confusion.
âI donât think so, kitten,â he sneers.
Your face contorts in disgust at the pet name, but then youâre yelping as he tugs you back and cages you in with both arms. He cuts off any avenue of calling for help by kissing you again and your only choice is to try kicking him since heâs holding your arms up on either side of your head. But your attempts are unsuccessful once he uses his hips to pin you down and hold you still.
Fear courses through your veins like blood and you can feel tears pricking at your eyes. When he readjusts his grip so one of his hands is free while still securing you against the bricks, an unequivocal dread overtakes you.
Except nothing else happens. You see a flash of color behind his head and the next thing you know, his grasp is gone and heâs tumbling to the ground. For a poignant moment you just stare at his limp body beside your feet, but then reality creeps in and you lift your head.
âHumans should really stop touching what is not theirs.â
Before you is the man you saw a couple months ago and without any hesitation, you start screaming your head off.
The strangerâs eyes go wide for a split second before his expression shifts to one of annoyance, as if you being terrified of him killing someone is an inconvenience to him. His head tilts and he clicks his tongue before stepping forward to silence you by clasping his hand over your mouth.Â
His actions certainly donât help the terror in your belly, and you continue yelling even though the sound is muffled.
âShh,â he whispers. Heâs merely centimeters away and you can feel his breath on your earlobe. âHe is not dead, just unconscious.â
His voice is so recognizable you could pick him out of a blind line up and once you realize whoâs standing in front of you, you cease your screaming and aggressively whine as a means of begging him to let go.
The pathetic sound must appease him because he chuckles while stepping back so youâre eye-to-eye.
âI know, I know. I am excited to finally be face to face as well.â His other hand rises to push some stray hair out of your eyes. âAre you going to be my good girl and stay quiet for me?âÂ
You nod while maintaining eye contact and he removes his hand in response.Â
âYouâre⊠him,â you pant.
âHim?â
It takes a second for the oxygen to return to your lungs so you can reply.
âJeongguk. Thatâs your name, right?â
He smiles in obvious satisfaction and although itâs dark, you can see inhumanely sharp canines among the rest of his teeth.Â
âYes, my darling,â he answers you.Â
The moment feels too surreal to comprehend and youâre unsure whether meeting him makes you happy or even more petrified.Â
âWhy me?â
Jeonggukâs eyebrow quirks up upon hearing your question, but he nods in understanding after a second and offers you his hand.Â
âCome with me and I will explain everything.â
You wish it took you a while to discern the consequences and outcomes of leaving with him, but you take his hand almost instantaneously and follow him out of the alley without any further questions.
Jeonggukâs been alive for a long time, to the point he doesnât necessarily remember the exact amount of years. He knows heâs the youngest of his coven since their leader is the one who turned him into a vampire, but as century after century goes by, his memories fade more and more.Â
What he does recall is that being a human is boring and he heavily prefers being a vampire. The abilities, lifestyle, and overall allure of his position in the world brings him far more satisfaction than his previous human life. As a vampire, he can spend all of eternity drinking blood, having sex, and enjoying life stuck in his late twenties. Itâs quite the advantage for him to look as he does; his handsome, youthful features providing everything he needs to quench his thirst to feed and fuck. The vampiric gifts bestowed on him to bring mortals into his clutches arenât even necessary half the time.
Even so, he doesnât shy away from using them, especially his singing voice that can lure anyone to him with a single line.Â
Jeongguk can speak multiple languages after having plenty of centuries to learn some, but he still chooses to sing in his native tongue, albeit an older version of the language thatâs since died off. Whenever he wishes to connect with a human, whether to drink their blood or use their body for his pleasure, all he has to do is sing an old Korean lullaby or ballad until they appear beside him. He could always coerce them to his side, a power shared by all vampires, but he prefers his company to join him of their own volition.
Heâs never wanted a human for more than one night, unlike some of his brothers who have used their abilities to obtain a mate.Â
Itâs incomparable to human mates, who fall in love, get married, and have children. A vampire mate is more or less an easy way of getting food and/or laid whenever one pleases. Thereâs a ritual which can be done to make said human immortal, although not a vampire, allowing the vampire to feed off the humanâs blood without killing them. Most vampires still hunt for their meals and reserve their mates for sexual purposes only rather than a food source, but plenty of his kind use them for both.Â
Not everyone in his coven has a mate, but itâs seen as a goal for vampires to acquire one. Jeongguk doesnât have any interest in it, perfectly content having his pick of the litter when it comes to mortals. Why settle for one when you can have as many as you like?
That all changes the moment he lays eyes on you.Â
He never understood why his brothers and so many other vampires would take on a mate when thereâs millions of humans to choose from, but when he sees you for the first time, he finally gets it.Â
Youâre sitting on a bench at the university Jeongguk often peruses to find his meals. The sunâs only just gone down, hence why Jeongguk can walk around freely, but even in the moonlight he can see how beautiful you are. At first, he figures heâll just have a fun night by bringing you into his bed, but then the wind blows and he inhales your alluring scent for the first time.Â
Jeongguk can smell your innocence from a mile away, the dark red, rich, virgin blood pumping through your veins nearly causing him to lose his mind. Adult virgins are a rare find nowadays, especially one as undeniably gorgeous as you.Â
A mortal must be a virgin for the mating ritual to occur, making it harder for vampires to locate potential mates as human society becomes more sexually liberal as time goes on.Â
Alas, here you are, the most perfect little mortal heâs ever seen.Â
Youâre merely reading with your legs crossed and your hair up in a bun, but having your jugular on full display for Jeongguk to see while youâre clueless to his nearby presence has his mouth watering.Â
Itâs worrisome just how badly he wants you, both your blood and body, but he knows he has to wait. If heâs going to make you his mate, you have to want him just as much. He won't be able to utilize his normal tricks to attract you to him, he has to seduce you.Â
He skips dinner altogether to hurry home and ask his coven for advice. When he enters the massive, abandoned mansion theyâve been living in for the past few decades, he bounds down the steps a couple at a time until he finds his brothers in the large living room.
âHyungs,â he calls out to them.Â
Six heads turn towards the sound of his voice and a couple of them gesture for him to join them.Â
âWhy do you look so clean? Were you not going out to feed?â Seokjin, the oldest of his coven, asks.
Jeongguk waves his question off as he comes to stand in front of them on the couch.
âI found a virgin,â he states.Â
All of their eyes widen in both surprise and delight.
âAn adult virgin?â Jimin asks.
âYes.â
âIn this day and age?â Yoongi comments.
âAnd?â Hoseok probes him further.
Jeonggukâs eyes roll into his skull as he imagines you all alone on that bench.Â
âShe is the most stunning mortal I have come across in centuries,â Jeongguk explains.Â
âYou finally settling down, then?â Namjoon asks with an eager grin.
âI do not believe I have a choice,â he admits with a smile of his own. âWill you help me?â
Despite not being the eldest, Namjoon is considered their leader and since heâs the one who turned Jeongguk, they have an especially close bond.Â
âHelp you how?â Taehyung questions. âAll you have to do is fill her womb with your seed.â
Jeongguk grimaces at the comment even though thatâs precisely what he wishes to do to you.Â
âShe has to ask me for it,â he replies.Â
Taehyungâs eyebrows rise at his response since Jeonggukâs usually the most sexually pervasive of them all, but he understands the sentiment.
âIt is simple. You use your gift,â Yoongi answers.Â
All vampires have a specific power besides their normal abilities which they can use to attract humans to them. Jeonggukâs is obviously his siren voice, while his brothers have various other ones.Â
âI am aware, but I have only used it for single encounters and I will not be able to convince her after just one meeting.â
âYou could dream walk,â Namjoon suggests. âIt would give you enough time to slowly lure her in.â
âIt will be hard, though. You have to resist going too fast or you will risk scaring her,â Seokjin states. âMortals are able to seal their subconscious minds from us if they so wish. Then you will be left with no choice but to use coercion."
Jeongguk scratches his nape and nods his head as he processes their advice. It seems like his best option, but heâs never done it before, so heâll need to practice before attempting it on you.Â
âGo get something to eat,â Jimin instructs while patting him on the shoulder on his way out.Â
His brothers concur with the final suggestion and Jeongguk canât help but agree given that vampire powers work best following a meal.Â
So, he ventures out again to the same campus where he found you. Itâs the weekend meaning he has plenty of young blood to choose from as students mosey about from party to party. He doesnât particularly enjoy the taste of blood tainted with alcohol, but theyâre the easiest population to subdue and coerce into forgetting the encounter.Â
Before finding his prey for the evening, he returns to the bench to pick up your scent and hopefully find where you live. Itâs easy enough when yours sticks out so much amongst the rest, taking him no time at all to locate your dorm room.Â
The light is still on, so even though youâre on the third floor, he can see you sitting in bed watching something on your laptop. Luckily, you have artwork on your wall spelling out your name or else he doesnât know how he would learn it. He whispers the moniker under his breath a couple times, practicing how to roll the syllables off his tongue.Â
Even though your hair is down and it unfortunately conceals part of your face, Jeongguk is just as enamored with you as he was a few hours ago. You look so gentle, warm, and soft and he wants nothing more than to sink his fangs into your neck while his cock is buried deep in your pussy.
No oneâs ever had you like that, which means youâll be entirely, solely his and in that moment he swears to do anything and everything to ensure that happens.Â
Jeongguk reluctantly leaves after watching you for a while longer and continues on his mission to feed from a couple drunk college kids.Â
Upon returning home, he swaps his bloody clothes for clean ones before immediately heading to the expansive library theyâve built up over many years, courtesy of none other than Namjoon. He spends the night studying both ancient and new vampire texts that explain dream walking in graphic detail so heâs fully prepared to accomplish it with you.Â
The following night he returns to practice on some unsuspecting students. He isnât able to see their initial reactions in the morning, but once the sun goes down, he studies the humans and thankfully, all of them tell their friends about hearing a mysterious singer in their heads the night prior, so Jeongguk considers it a success.
He waits one more night so he can feed again beforehand and as soon as the moon rises, he finds himself outside your window. Dream walking is possible from afar, but at least for now, he wants to be nearby. Besides, he canât help but crave seeing you whenever heâs able.
You take a while to fall asleep, but Jeongguk is patient and passes the time by admiring you as you complete your nighttime routine and change into comfier clothes before slipping beneath the covers. Once your eyes close, he focuses on propelling his voice into your mind as he did with the other students. He doesnât have to actually sing to serenade you in your dreams, but heâs still technically singing in his head, so his emotions and inflections will reach you regardless.Â
Thereâs no obvious reaction on your face to show him his powers are working and itâs not as though he can stay until the morning to see you wake up. He believes he was successful, though, because when he comes back the next night, youâre dramatically explaining the occurrence to your roommate.Â
All your mannerisms, including your pretty voice and animated expressions, utterly captivate Jeongguk as he watches from outside and for the first time, he doesnât mind the idea of spending eternity with a single soul.Â
He serenades you night after night for a couple weeks so he can gain confidence in his abilities before advancing to something more difficult. Itâs important he has a good handle on the technique and he also wants to avoid moving too fast for your sake. Although, that plan doesnât last long when he follows you out to the bars one night.Â
You and your friend, who he learns is Emily, are walking hand-in-hand towards downtown while Jeongguk trails behind a fair distance away since he can still see and hear you easily. Heâs honestly surprised youâre going out at all, since youâre obviously not the type to have casual sex, but he definitely doesnât mind seeing you in a skin tight outfit.Â
Despite remaining outside while you enjoy your night, he still smells you from across the street. Meaning he can tell when you end up standing too close to another human inside the bar.Â
Itâs evident that alcohol is gradually mixing with your blood, but the scent isnât potent enough for you to be drunk. He despises the idea of you willingly interacting with someone else, but heâs also aware that heâs helpless to stop you. So there you are, borderline sober and dancing with a human man while Jeonggukâs blood boils underneath his skin.Â
Even though you donât know it yet, you're his, and these mortals better keep their hands off you before Jeongguk loses his goddamn mind.Â
In an act of desperation to separate you two, he decides to try speaking to you while youâre conscious. He knows itâs doable when in close proximity to someone, but still much harder than dream walking. Usually the person has to be inebriated, fatigued, or easily susceptible to persuasion and you barely fall into one of those categories.Â
Regardless of the possible hurdles, Jeongguk completely focuses on you using his mind to communicate with you. He figures keeping it simple will best accomplish his goal, so he merely utters your name in his head.Â
The sound must reach you, because your scent spikes with anxiety and confusion. He repeats your name, singing it this time so you know itâs him calling out to you and the plan works flawlessly. Within a single moment he smells you hurrying away from the man off to a secluded area far from anyone elseâs scent.Â
He feels slightly guilty upon hearing your heart beating erratically because of him, but the knowledge that itâs only a matter of time until youâll be happily welcoming the sound of his voice soothes him.Â
You leave soon after with your friend trailing close behind and Jeongguk waits while you walk far enough ahead of him before following you home. Once he sees you arrive safely back at your dorm room, he admires you from the shadows as you remove your makeup and let your hair down, every mundane movement of yours holding his full attention.Â
When you fall asleep, Jeongguk plans on continuing his previous endeavor of singing to you, but then he remembers the sick feeling in his gut when he knew you were in someone elseâs arms. His jealousy and anger boils over until he has no choice but to change tactics. For the second time tonight, he attempts something new by sending not only his voice to you, but his presence. Vampires are able to use everything but their physical being to communicate with humans from afar, so he imagines his arms wrapping around you.Â
He watches as you shiver in your sleep and goosebumps appear on your arms, telling him everything he needs to know about the success of his abilities.Â
Satisfaction swirls inside of him as he holds you in his arms for the first time, albeit only subconsciously. He canât sense any distress from you either, meaning everything is going according to plan.
Once heâs certain the connection will hold no matter the distance, he heads home to convey his accomplishment to his brothers.Â
Jeongguk doesnât watch you sleep anymore since itâs easier to concentrate while relaxing in his own bed, but he still stands outside your window while you get ready or stay up late studying.Â
Thatâs how he knows youâre going out again a couple weeks later.Â
The usually quiet dorm room is suddenly full of laughter and music as you, your roommate, and two unrecognizable women prepare to head out later in the evening.Â
You look undeniably exquisite as you sit in front of a mirror applying your makeup and curling your hair. The sight nearly makes Jeongguk forgo his entire plan and take you right there, but he knows patience is the key to winning you over.Â
Just as he did before, he follows you and your friends along the winding streets leading to downtown. You seem nervous in comparison to last time and he wonders if itâs because of him and his previous actions. Even if that is the case, he has to push through until youâre comfortable and needy for him or heâll never succeed in taking you as his mate.Â
He can tell youâre anxious immediately upon your arrival, but you self-soothe by drinking as soon as you step inside. Jeongguk grimaces at the smell of alcohol tainting your delicious blood and the night only goes further south when you remain close to multiple different men throughout the night.Â
The scent of their dirty blood standing near yours makes him want to be sick. His only solace is that you never spend much time with them, jumping from person to person every thirty minutes or so. Jeongguk is beyond curious why youâre behaving in such a manner, but he vehemently hopes itâs because heâs in the back of your mind.Â
He believes his theory might actually be correct when your scent spikes with adrenaline and your heartbeat grows closer. His whole body goes taught in fear of ruining things by seeing you face to face, but before he can hide, youâre pushing the glass door open and resting against the brick wall outside.Â
All of his senses dial to ten as he stares at you shivering in the cold. Thereâs a split second where he thinks he can make a run for it, but then you gradually lift your head in his direction. When your eyes land on him, they widen dramatically and your breath hitches. He knows itâs impossible for you to recognize him, but thereâs a glimmer in your eyes telling him you have a hunch as to who he is. The idea makes him smirk as he appreciates you shamelessly ogling him, but he doesnât remain there to enjoy your expression for much longer.
Disappointment is evident in your scent as Jeongguk walks away down the sidewalk and it fills him with pride. Seeing you up close and more importantly, your reaction to seeing him, is the exact amount of fuel he needs to keep your relationship moving forward. Truthfully, he simply canât wait any longer to finally touch you.Â
Once you fall into a deep sleep that night, he imagines his hands caressing you, taking his sweet time feeling you for the first time by tracing your outline over and over again throughout your slumber.Â
His more intimate presence comes with the consequence of you being able to learn more about him in return. Itâs a natural evolution of your bond growing stronger and the more intense your nightly routine becomes, the more of a two-way street the dream walk will be. Jeongguk isnât sure how much your subconscious mind will absorb, but he hopes youâre able to sense something about him other than his phantom embrace.
It kills him that youâre both alone in your respective beds rather than tangled up in his sheets together, but despite the sensations not being as fervent as they will be in person, heâs pacified by the feeling of your soft, supple skin beneath his fingertips.
Jeongguk wishes the simple touch satiated him, but when you wake up in the morning and the connection severs, he realizes it isn't nearly enough. He just wants more, more, and more of you and although he originally planned to continue with his steady timeline, he canât help himself from escalating things again the following night.Â
It'll be more difficult to accomplish, so as soon as night falls, he finds himself a couple humans to feed from before returning home to his bed. When he senses that you're asleep through your mental connection, he closes his eyes while picturing himself touching you. Â
His fingers meet your warm thighs and his mind goes completely haywire. Even through the dream walk you feel like absolute heaven to touch and it takes all of his willpower not to rush things. Knowing the wait will be worth it, he spends an ample amount of time moving his hands up and down your waist, hips, and thighs.Â
Once he grows too impatient, he finally rests his hand over your core after descending from your abdomen. He desperately wishes to see your reaction or smell your scent changing because of the arousal, but for now heâll just keep imagining it. After waiting a moment for you to relax, he uses his fingers to part your folds so he can feel your pussy for the first time.
The sheer wetness and warmth of your cunt has his eyes rolling back as he bites his lip to refrain from moaning aloud. All heâs doing is moving his digits up and down your slit and yet his cock is straining against his pants. You feel unbelievable and exactly as he always knew you would, even without pushing his fingers inside of you.Â
He continue to play with you by spreading your essence around all night. He wants to do more; so much more, but he knows now is the most crucial time to move at a snails pace, so you acclimate to his touch to the point itâs the only thing you want and need.Â
When the morning comes, the first thing he does is pull his hard dick out of his pants to relieve the pressure thatâs been building all night. Once heâs more confident in his abilities, heâll be able to masturbate as he feels you up, but until then heâll have to do so afterwards. In all honesty, his dream is to watch you jerk him off; to see your small hand wrapped around his cock as you pump him as fast as your humanity allows.
Jeongguk hasnât masturbated in a long time, since he could easily find someone to fuck prior to meeting you, but now you occupy every single thought in his head and he canât comprehend wanting to be with someone else when he has you.Â
Short, staccato grunts leave his mouth as he eagerly moves his hand up and down his cock, using the precum pooling on his tip to lubricate himself. He moans with his head buried in the pillows as an orgasm builds in his abdomen and before he can even fully enjoy the friction of his hand around his dick, heâs coming all over himself with a whine that sounds like your name.Â
It isnât the last time he jacks off while waiting for you to return to him and as he continues to tease you by fondling your erogenous zones every night, you start sleeping even more.Â
You go to bed earlier, wake up later, and Jeongguk notices you begin napping the longer your ghostly affair goes on. It fills him with pride and satisfaction that he has you right where he wants you. Itâs obvious youâre becoming just addicted to him as he is to you and he knows itâs only a matter of time before you can be together.Â
After about a month of touching you everywhere but within the walls of your cunt, Jeongguk decides itâs time to take your relationship to the next level.Â
He makes himself comfortable outside your window to watch, something he hasnât done in quite some time, because thereâs nothing he wants more than to see your reaction when he sinks his fingers deep inside you.Â
To his surprise and delight, he finds you alone in your room, meaning youâll have no reason to hold back for the sake of waking someone else up.Â
Jeonggukâs eyes remain on your pretty face as he begins his nightly ritual. Heâs sitting just below your window, in a hidden area that still gives him the perfect line of sight into your bedroom. Itâs wintertime, so no one should be outside to catch him, but he still doesnât want to risk being visible.
He waits until youâre fast asleep before shifting his shadowy presence from that of his hands to his mouth by kissing across one of your breasts. From his position outside he can see and hear your breath catch in your throat and it encourages him to continue relentlessly. He kisses and licks your chest, eventually latching onto one of your nipples and sucking on the sensitive skin. While his mouth is busy, one of his ghost-like hands descends to your core so he can play with your pussy to his heart's content.Â
He doesnât tease you for long because heâs honestly dying to feel you, so upon deeming you wet enough, he pushes two of his fingers into your cunt to penetrate you for the first time.Â
Your tight, virgin hole sucks his digits into its warmth without him having to do any work, creating a feeling far better than his imagination could ever produce. The soaking wet, pulsing pussy wrapped around him drives him absolutely insane. Accompanied by the vision of you crying out and arching off the bed when he starts fucking you with his fingers, he feels so unbelievably satisfied the emotion seeps into his nightly song.Â
His eyes observe your every expression as he pleasures you in your dream and before long he joins in by palming himself. Heâs rock hard and throbbing beneath the fabric of his jeans and if he wasnât outside, heâd pull his cock out to get himself off alongside you.Â
It doesnât take long for your climax to ramp up. Jeongguk can tell from both your body language and the way your pussy grips his fingers like a vice. He speeds up the pace of his own hand over his bulge so he can come with you and soon enough you both feel an unbelievably intense release from your individual orgasms.Â
Jeongguk uses his free hand to cover his mouth as he grunts, his hot cum soaking his underwear and revealing a wet patch on his denim. Meanwhile, your whole body is shaking as pleasurable tears roll down your cheeks and Jeongguk is beyond delighted at the sight of you writhing in ecstasy because of him.
Without thinking, he speaks both aloud and to your subconscious.Â
âGood girl, Y/N.â
He notices your eyebrows furrowing, but then you surprise him in return by replying.
âJeongguk.â
His jaw goes slack at the sound of his name rolling off your tongue. He wasnât even aware you knew his name, but the bond you share mustâve provided you with that information at some point.Â
You knowing who he is fills him with such pride and accomplishment that he happily responds to your call.
âThat is right, my little mortal.â
Jeongguk continues making you come night after night for a couple more weeks and you seem to want it just as badly as him, seeing as you go to sleep almost every two hours like clockwork.Â
He certainly doesnât mind fucking you with his hand or pleasuring your tits multiple times a day, especially because thatâs his ideal cadence for when you become his mate. The issue is he grows comfortable with the routine, and when you break it one day by staying awake, he gets irrationally antsy.Â
After tracking your scent from your dorm room, he finds you in the library about thirty minutes before closing. You look to be studying, but Jeongguk can see your droopy eyes and slumped shoulders caused by exhaustion.Â
Since heâs been without you all day, he decides to use his proximity and your fatigue to his advantage by sending his presence to you while youâre awake.
The very second his hands graze your neck, you sigh in relief while your head lulls back, and as he continue down your torso, you spread your legs apart as though heâs actually there. Your innate reaction makes him chuckle. His claws are in you so deep and your obvious want for me makes him up the ante of your relationship yet again.
Rather than using his hands to pleasure you, he imagines himself licking a long stripe up your entire cunt before circling his tongue over your hole. He relentlessly eats you out, kissing and sucking on your wet pussy like a man starved. Itâs not the same as it will be once he truly gets his hands on you, but thatâll be soon enough.Â
You taste fucking delicious and if it werenât for you coming on his tongue in practically no time at all, he would go on for hours.Â
He doesnât stop even as heâs swallowing your cum and youâre covering your mouth to suppress your loud, whimpering moans, but then he hears you crying his name and he removes his presence from your mind to grant you relief.Â
His eyes lock onto you afterwards, eager to see your reaction to his ministrations. Except when he peers into the window of the library again, you donât look remotely happy and he can hear your blood pumping erratically in your veins. He watches you gather your things and rush out of the building towards your dorm and once youâre there, you press yourself against the door with your eyes shut while slowly inhaling and exhaling.Â
Did he scare you? Itâs been months of him meeting you in your sleep and youâve never once reacted like this.Â
It could be because you were awake or maybe using his mouth on you was too much. He vehemently hopes that isnât the case and proceeds to follow you for the remainder of the night to ensure he didnât ruin his carefully laid plans.
Unfortunately for him, your out of character behavior continues.Â
You seem to ask your friend to go out again and Jeongguk is forced to watch as you doll yourself up and head out with her to a bar or club where youâll no doubt be interacting with human men. He follows you as always until you enter the establishment and heâs left outside to sense your movements rather than see them.Â
Although, you appear before him again far sooner than he expects by leaving hand-in-hand with some random man.Â
Jeonggukâs anxiety sky rockets as he observes you leading the man into an alley where you pull him in for a kiss. His nerves morph into pure, unadulterated anger, his hands practically shaking with fury as he stares at the scene before him of you making out with someone else.Â
Here he ate you out, most likely giving you one of your best orgasms to date, and you have the audacity to kiss some human a few hours later?Â
His emotions are about to get the better of him when he sees you push the man away and side step out of his embrace, instantly relieving his agony. The satisfaction is short-lived, though, because a moment later youâre being yanked back and pinned against the wall. The man kisses you again, obviously against your will, as you struggle helplessly to get him off you.Â
Jeongguk automatically sees red and within a split second heâs using his vampire speed to reach you so he can hit the manâs pressure point and knock him out cold.Â
He watches in disgust as the grimy creature falls to the ground with a pathetic thump.
âHumans should really stop touching what is not theirs,â he sneers.
When he glances towards you to check that youâre alright, you shock him by screaming bloody murder as soon as your eyes meet.Â
Your adverse reaction instantly frustrates him, as if he didnât just save you from this punk. Regardless of his own feelings, he knows youâre only human and that adrenaline is likely running the show in lieu of logic, so he simply clicks his tongue before muffling your noises with his hand.Â
When you still attempt to scream even with him covering over your mouth, he steps forward to whisper in your ear.
âShh. He is not dead, just unconscious.â
Jeongguk feels your entire body tense with realization and soon enough your cry for help turns into a pleading whimper, making him chuckle pridefully because of your quick recognition of his voice.
âI know, I know.â He steps back to see your pretty face. âI am excited to finally be face to face as well.â His voice seems to calm you and Jeongguk reactively brushes some hair out of your eyes. âAre you going to be my good girl and stay quiet for me?âÂ
When you nod your head in response to his question, he drops his hand and gives you space to catch your breath.
âYouâre⊠him.â
Itâs the first time heâs hearing your voice up close and it has every neuron in his brain firing off.
âHim?â
âJeongguk. Thatâs your name, right?â
He could hear you say his name over and over for hours and not grow tired of it.
âYes, my darling.â
Heâs wearing a saccharine smile because he simply canât contain his happiness any longer. Youâre finally right here in front of him where you truly belong.Â
âWhy me?âÂ
Your question gives Jeongguk pause and his eyebrow quirks up in response. It makes sense given the situation, but for him the answer is so obvious he doesnât know how to properly verbalize it.
Instead of answering, he extends his hand towards you.
âCome with me and I will explain everything.â
Not an ounce of hesitation passes through you before you take his hand and Jeongguk internally celebrates as he leads you away from the alley.
The two of you walk hand-in-hand down winding back roads which run parallel to a large forest. Jeongguk doesnât speak, but you can tell heâs perfectly content just holding your hand. You admire his handsome profile as you stroll and the feeling of being beside him after so long is both astonishingly surreal and totally natural. It should terrify you; he should terrify you, but you donât feel anything close to fear.
âWhat are you?â You ask after a long time of comfortable silence.
Jeongguk smirks at your question before meeting your gaze.
âWould you like to guess?â
His antics make you chuckle. Here he is, some type of creature of the night, playing a guessing game with you. You play along regardless of the absurdity of the situation by tapping your chin with your free hand.
When you glance at him again, you allow your eyes to trace his features before answering him assuredly.
âVampire.â
He smiles and itâs confirmation enough when you see his sharp fangs peaking out.Â
âAm I so obvious?â
âNo,â you reply. âJust a hunch.â
Jeongguk stops abruptly and you follow suit, waiting patiently by his side for him to speak again.
âAre you scared, darling?â
âNo.â
Your instantaneous response makes him smile again.
âWhy not?â
Itâs hard to explain given that you donât truly understand your own emotions about the matter.Â
âIâm not sure to be honest. At this point, youâre just so familiar to me that I feel comfortable with you.â You sigh. âI am afraid of what you might do to me, though.â
Jeonggukâs brow creases as he invades your personal space by stepping closer.
âDo you think I would hurt you, precious?â
His reply makes your eyes roll.
âWell, you are a vampire. You know, the monsters who drink blood. Something I conveniently have plenty of,â you explain sarcastically.Â
He laughs while shaking his head back and forth.
âOh, my little mortal, you truly believe I would spend months familiarizing you with my presence if I was just going to kill you upon meeting one another?âÂ
You suppose he makes a great point since all his efforts would go to waste if he drank you dry right now.Â
âWhat do you want with me then?â
Jeongguk begins walking again, tugging you along by the hand so you can reach your destination and he can properly explain the answer to your inquiry.Â
When you reach a large mansion hidden amongst the tall trees of the forest, you know youâve arrived without him saying as much.Â
Jeongguk leads you up the stone steps before opening the door and chivalrously offering you entry before himself. The home is beyond grand, with beautiful, ornate artwork and decor around every corner. Itâs suited for someone as old as Jeongguk presumably is, but you wonder if itâs solely his.
âDo you live here alone?â You ask.
âNo, I have a coven.â
He reclaims your hand to guide you down a long corridor left of the entrance.
âHow many of you are there?âÂ
Although youâre asking him question after question, your eyes are busy surveying every inch of the magnificent house.
âI have six older brothers, but there are people who stay here, too,â he explains.
âWhat⊠what do you mean?âÂ
The idea of other humans being here sends shivers down your spine because you arenât certain whether or not itâs by choice.
Jeongguk smiles while glancing back at you.
âYou really are eager to know more, huh?â
Right on cue, he halts you in front of a wooden door. He doesnât give you a chance to ask any questions before twisting the doorknob, revealing four women lounging on plush sofas and chairs.Â
âHi, Jeongguk!â They cheer in unison.
âGood evening, ladies,â he greets them in return. âThis is Y/N, the woman I have been telling you about.â
âOh my gosh! Hello!â A beautiful blonde woman crosses the room to pull you into a hug. âIt is so wonderful to finally meet you.â
You have no clue what the hell is going on, but you return her embrace out of politeness. She releases you to rejoin the others in the center of the room and the three remaining women wave.
âWe have heard so much about you, Y/N,â a gorgeous brunette states.
The final two women nod in agreement while smiling graciously at you.
âThese are my brotherâs mates,â Jeongguk explains.
âMates?â
Jeongguk nods before continuing.
âVampires are very social creatures, so not only do we have covens, but many of us take on a human mate to be our lifelong companion.â
The scattered puzzle pieces of information begin clicking into place upon hearing his explanation and your blood runs cold when you realize what all of this means.
Jeongguk must notice you growing uncomfortable because he quickly waves goodbye before shutting the door and turning his attention back to you.
âCâmere, my darling,â he coos while taking your hand. âWe can talk in my bedroom.â
Although your nerves are on the fritz and you arenât sure if you want to hear more, you follow him in the opposite direction until you reach an open door framing a large, grandiose bedroom.Â
His room looks a lot like him; mysterious and dark, but full of old artifacts and deep, rich colors. Jeongguk allows you to enter first by gesturing for you to sit on his king bed and joins you once his bedroom door is closed behind him.Â
âYou⊠you want me to be like them, is that it?â
Jeonggukâs eyes trace over your features before he responds.
âThat is correct.â
You sharply inhale and stand to pace back and forth at the foot of his bed.Â
âWhat would that entail? I mean, how can I be your lifelong companion if you live forever?âÂ
âThere is a ritual that turns you immortal. Not a vampire, but you will be unable to die,â he calmly replies.
His answer only confuses you more.
âWhatâs the point? Wouldnât you rather spend eternity with a vampire?âÂ
âI cannot drink the blood of a fellow vampire.â
A beat of heavy silence passes, and then all of your bodily systems go on red alert and you run straight for the door without another thought, which is silly because Jeongguk is a vampire and moves at quadruple your speed.Â
âY/N. Y/N, hold on.âÂ
He reaches you before your hand can even graze the doorknob, snagging your waist and turning you around to face him.
âLet go of me!â
âI would never hurt you, YN, I swear,â he assures you.
âPlease, I just want to go home,â you beg. Head falling to his shoulder, you grip his shirt in your hands in an act of pure desperation. âPlease, Jeongguk.â
His fingers soothingly comb through your hair and despite your best interest, the repetitive motion calms your racing heartbeat.
âI will answer any questions you have, precious. Please do not go.â
While lifting your head to meet his reverent gaze, you take a deep breath in preparation for your next question.Â
âDo you love me?â
Jeonggukâs expression momentarily shifts into shock, but he quickly recovers.
âLove is a human emotion. It is not the proper way to describe my feelings for you,â he answers. âThey say love is patient and kind, but I am neither of those things. The only reason I waited so long to introduce myself is because I did not want to scare you. Everything I do or have done is for my own selfish motivations.â He sighs and reaches out to caress your cheek with the back of his hand. âBut I want you more than I have ever wanted something in my long life and I need you so bad I feel it in a heart that no longer beats. You consume my every thought and are the reason behind my every action, so if that is what you consider love, then I suppose I do.â
His words take your breath away and suddenly every ounce of fear in your body dissipates.Â
âYou still havenât told me why Iâm the one you want.â
âThe ritual only works if the human is a virgin,â Jeongguk answers.Â
Something about his response shatters your heart, because this isnât about you, itâs about you being untouched, pure. Whether or not he loves you doesnât matter when youâre merely a pawn to him.
You scoff while shaking your head, shoving his hand off of you and turning back to the door.
âI want to go home, Jeongguk.â
A loud sigh comes from behind you and the next thing you know, his strong arms are wrapping around your middle.Â
âYou misunderstand, my pretty mortal. It is true you have to be a virgin to become my mate, but that is not why I chose you.â He presses a kiss to your nape and you involuntarily close your eyes in content. âI never intended on taking a mate until I saw you and became completely bewitched by your beauty, and later your mannerisms and personality. If you were not a virgin, I would merely turn you into a vampire to make you my companion.â
You wish you had the strength to pull away from him and leave, but everything about him is so addicting that you canât bring yourself to move.
âWhat if I donât want to be immortal?âÂ
Jeongguk hums in thought while slowly kissing across your neck and shoulder.
âDo you not want to be with me?â
Itâs a far too weighted question, but you attempt to answer truthfully anyway.
âI⊠I do, but it isnât the same. We wouldnât be able to grow old together or get married and have children,â you explain your point of view.Â
âThat is true. I cannot offer you the same life a human male can, but no human can offer you what I can; pleasure you how I can,â he whispers in your ear.Â
His statement sends shivers down your spine and causes goosebumps to appear all over you. You have no comparison since you only know his touch, but you canât imagine someone else ever making you feel how he does.
âIâve waited my whole life to give my body to someone and always hoped it would only be one person,â you admit.Â
âIt still can be,â he argues while brushing your hair away from your neck. His lips produce a dark, purple hickey on your skin and your head tips back in euphoria when he scrapes his fangs over the mark. âAll you have to do is say the word and you will be all mine. Forever.â
His offer is all too enticing, and you have to rapidly shake your head to dispel your wild thoughts before turning to face him again.
âWhy do you need my permission? Youâre a vampire, arenât you?â
One side of Jeonggukâs mouth curls up in a smirk.Â
âIt is true I can make you do whatever I wish with the power of coercion, but I do not want to acquire a mate like that. You have to want it, want me, for yourself.â
âHave you ever used your powers on me?âÂ
Jeongguk fervently shakes his head.
âNever.â
âHow do I know youâre not lying?âÂ
He chuckles in disbelief.Â
âYou would know, darling.â You gesture with a wave of your hand for him to further explain. âWhen a vampire coerces you to do something, you feel it.â
âShow me,â you demand.
Jeongguk pauses as his eyebrows rise, but after a decisive moment he clicks his tongue and sets his sights on you, his brown eyes suddenly piercing and far darker than normal.
âCome.â
A crushing, unbearably heavy thought weighs down on your mind and without thinking or even flinching, your feet carry you to his side. He catches your waist once youâre close enough, but you can only feel his arm around you, not see it, because your brain and other four senses are too overloaded with his voice and intense aura.
When the sensation disappears after a second, you dramatically inhale to collect the air around you.Â
âHoly shit,â you gasp.
âSee?â Jeongguk asks in a smug voice. âAll I did was visit you in your dreams. Nothing more.â
âYou ate me out while I was awake,â you correct him.
He smiles while tugging you closer until youâre nose to nose.
âMm, yes. I just could not resist you a moment longer, my sweet little mortal.â One of his hands possessively cradles your jaw. âPerhaps I can convince you by showing you precisely what your future with me will look like.â
Your lips are only millimeters apart, your breath tangling together in the limited space between you and you want nothing more than to kiss him, but your conscience is still clouded with indecision.
Forcing yourself out of his embrace, you back away to keep a fair distance between you.
âDonât you kill people?â
Jeongguk scoffs.
âOf course not.â
âOf course not? Youâre a vampire, Jeongguk.â
âDarling, blood is a naturally replenishing resource. Why in the world would we kill people and have less of our only food source?â
All the vampire lore youâve heard, read, or seen feels like a total betrayal when you hear his explanation, which arguably makes perfect sense.
âSo then you just take a little bit of blood when you eat?â
Jeongguk sighs before taking a seat on the edge of his bed.Â
âIt is roughly the same amount as if you were donating blood. Vampires have expert hearing so we know if we are taking too much based on the sound of it in your veins and the beat of your heart. On average, we feed from about two to three humans every couple days to remain fully satisfied,â he tells you.
âBut if I were immortal, you could just drink from me without killing me,â you comment.
âPrecisely, but many vampires do not exclusively feed from their mate and still hunt on occasion.â
âWhy?âÂ
âWell, you could compare it to eating the same meal for all eternity. Just as you would not want to eat chicken every night, we still enjoy some variety in our diet,â he replies.
You return to his side by sitting on the bed again.
âSo not all blood tastes the same?â Jeongguk shakes his head. âWhat about mine?â
A mischievous smile spreads across his face.Â
âI have not tasted yours yet, precious.â
The conversation topic sets your nerves alight as you fiddle with your hands in your lap. This still feels unlike any reality you know of, but Jeongguk, and more important your feelings for him, are more real than anything else.
âDo you want to?â
âI do. You smell absolutely divine, my little mortal.â He reaches out to move your hair away and expose your jugular. His fingers trace along the large vein and even you can feel it pulsing with adrenaline. âI want nothing more than to sink my fangs into your soft, warm skin and drink the perfect blood coursing through your veins.â
Someone talking about consuming you shouldnât have a positive effect and yet you find yourself rubbing your thighs together to relieve the sexual ache his words cause.Â
âDoes it hurt?â
Jeongguk leans over to kiss the exact spot his fingers were.
âAt first, but it feels good after the initial bite,â he answers honestly, all while continuing to kiss your throat.
You slowly inhale while collecting your racing thoughts. Every inch of your mind is saying something different, some in agreement and some not, but you donât heed any of the warnings and turn your head to see Jeonggukâs lustful, hungry eyes staring back at you.
Itâs been months of a one-sided, ghostly affair, and your need for his physical touch after all this time is so great you can hardly stand it.Â
âWhat was that about convincing me?â
Jeongguk doesnât even wait a split second before grabbing your face and pulling you in for a damning kiss.Â
Par for the course of a vampire, he absolutely devours your mouth while you clutch his shirt between your fingers like a lifeline. His fingertips dig into your cheeks as his lips move in amorous, lewd circles to coax yours apart. Once heâs successful, he shoves his tongue inside and swirls it around so he can taste you. Itâs not romantic or sweet as a first kiss probably should be, but you canât seem to get enough as you press your face as close to his as possible and desperately chase after his lips.Â
Besides the sound of your wet mouths repeatedly meeting, all you hear are tandem moans and grunts as you kiss the air right out of each otherâs lungs.Â
âPlease, I have to have you,â Jeongguk begs between kisses.
You automatically grasp his face in both hands and move to straddle his lap, which he assists you with by wrapping an arm around your waist. He falls backwards onto the bed, bringing you with him without ever ceasing the feverish lip lock. On instinct you start grinding in his lap and Jeongguk reacts with a growl as he uses one hand to guide your hips.Â
It quickly becomes difficult to catch your breath while you hump the evident tent in his pants and continue kissing him senseless.Â
âShow me, Jeongguk. Show me everything,â you whimper.Â
Your words seem to light a fire inside of him and he releases your face so both of his hands can push and pull your cunt over his jeans. He stops maiming your lips and travels across your visage one kiss at a time until he reaches your neck, painting your throat with bruises and saliva while you pant in ecstasy.Â
âI will only bite you if you want me to, darling. Just say the word.â
Perhaps itâs unfair of him to suggest such a divisive act while your mind is hazy with lust, but deep down you know itâs his absolutely unbridled control over you that causes you to answer without any hesitation.
âDo it.â
Armed with your consent, Jeongguk wastes no time at all before flipping you both over and tugging your hair aside so he can savagely bite into your neck.Â
When his fangs pierce your skin, you scream as an overwhelming pain washes over you, but once he starts sucking on your throat and lapping up the blood pouring out of you, the sensation is so pleasurable the sound morphs into a delirious moan.Â
Itâs sloppy, filthy, and a complete mess as blood seeps from the wound down your neck, chest, and even across your shoulder until itâs soaking the sheets. Jeongguk doesnât seem to mind one bit and continues drinking from your vein like it's water.Â
In a complete betrayal to your own humanity, feeling him consume your very life source is somehow so sensual you find yourself lacing your fingers through his hair to tug on the black strands. He grunts in response and you feel his dick growing rock hard in his jeans, making you so aroused in return that your hips begin to chase his bulge as he feeds from you.
His fangs recedes from your skin when he begins licking his bite mark and the surrounding area to catch spilled blood. He trails his tongue down the river of red liquid on your chest until it disappears beneath your shirt before returning to your lips to kiss you with his blood stained mouth.Â
You gasp at the coppery taste of your own blood as it smears across your face and drips onto your tongue when he forces his own between your teeth. Making out with a vampire whoâs just finished feeding from you should be disgusting and terrifying, but youâre soaking wet while tangling your tongue with his amongst all the blood.Â
âSo good, my darling. Your blood tastes so fucking good,â Jeongguk praises.Â
He pulls back to admire you and you return the favor. The bottom half of his face is covered in blood and yet he still looks so handsome. Itâs in his hair and some of it even got on his ears, but his wild appearance only makes you want him more. His thumb moves the blood around your cheeks and chin before stopping at your lips to push the digit inside. You respond automatically by hollowing your cheeks around him and gazing up with big, innocent eyes.Â
âOh, my little mortal, just like that.â His eyes turn into deep pools of desire as he moves his finger in and out of your mouth. âFuck, I cannot wait for you to suck my cock.â
You release him from between your lips and quickly catch your breath.
âThen let me,â you unabashedly beg. âPlease?â
Jeonggukâs eyes go wide at your request.
âDo you even know how?â
A sly smile appears on your face.
âIn theory, but you can teach me, canât you?âÂ
In addition to your question, you take the time to lick the blood off each of Jeonggukâs remaining fingers while holding his gaze. His eyes turn into thin slits in response to your teasing and he starts removing his belt before he even answers you.Â
âI am not a human, Y/N. I will not go easy on you,â he warns.Â
âGood,â you reply unapologetically. âI donât want you to.â
Jeongguk sinisterly smiles while moving off of you. Once his back meets the wall facing his bed, he calls you to him with his pointer finger. Obeying without a second thought, you rise to stand in front of him with eager anticipation.
âKneel.âÂ
He isnât using coercion and yet you instantaneously follow his demand by dropping to your knees. The plush rug provides some comfort as you await his next instruction, which he seems to be debating on as he combs your hair away from your face. After tucking some stray pieces behind your ear, he traces your jaw with his fingertip before lifting your chin so youâre staring up at him.Â
Heâs wearing a proud and undeniably erotic expression, his pupils blown wide with his mouth slightly agape. Itâs obvious how much he wants you and your own chest fills with pride the longer youâre on your knees for him.
All while maintaining steamy eye contact, he starts unbuttoning his jeans to kick them off. The first thing you notice is a wet spot on the boxers hugging his thick, muscular thighs and it nearly makes you moan.
âTongue out,â he commands.Â
You immediately do as you're told and it satisfies him enough to reward you by removing his underwear as well. When he does, the sight of his hard cock makes a loud, broken gasp come from your open mouth.Â
To put it plainly, his dick is huge, both in length and girth. You donât technically have anything to compare it to, but you can tell whatâs big and what isnât, especially when itâs that big.
âIs that a vampire thing?â You ask after shutting your mouth.
Jeonggukâs head tilts in confusion.
âAre you asking if vampirism has an impact on penis size?â When you nod, Jeongguk laughs out loud and for a moment he doesnât look like a creature of the night, but the boy next door. âNo, precious, it does not.â
âHow old are you again?âÂ
âMore than five hundred, less than a thousand,â he responds. âI am not exactly certain anymore.â
You shake your head while admiring his cock twitching right in front of your face.Â
âMaybe men were just built different back then,â you wonder.
Jeongguk seems amused by your affectionate rambling, but refocuses your attention by cupping your cheek.Â
âOpen wide, my sweet mortal.â
You stick your tongue out as he caresses your cheek in admiration of you completely submitting yourself to him. Thereâs a triumphant smile on his face as he pumps himself before guiding his dick towards your awaiting lips. You attempt to keep your eyes on his face, but the sight of his tip coming closer has you going cross-eyed as your heart hammers in your chest and when the head of his cock presses down on your tongue, his masculine taste sends your eyes rolling back.Â
Despite his earlier warning, heâs unexpectedly gentle as he steadily pushes his length deeper into your mouth.Â
âWrap your lips around me,â he quietly instructs.Â
You do so while tentatively sucking on his shaft as his tip finds a home in the confines of your throat. Heâs so thick that your lips are stretched to the max, but the pressure and ache in your jaw is surprisingly pleasurable.Â
When you bat your eyelashes up at him, Jeongguk looks supremely pleased with your actions so far and a groan comes from deep within his chest at the feeling of your warm mouth encompassing him.
âGood girl.â
Humming in response, you keep your eyes on him while experimentally moving your head closer to his pelvis. The more cock you take into your mouth, the louder Jeonggukâs noises become and the hand on your face possessively sinks into your hair so he can hold you right where he wants you.Â
âThat is right, darling. Just keep moving your head back and forth.âÂ
You pull back while inhaling before pushing forward again in an attempt to take more of him into your throat.Â
Jeongguk grunts and yanks on your hair when youâre successful and he can feel your esophagus constricting around him. His sounds of pleasure encourage you to keep going and you set a steady pace by bobbing your head while continuously sucking on his shaft. Itâs easier than you expected, especially with Jeonggukâs hand on your head helping to guide your movements.Â
When your nose finally reaches his pubic bone, his head tips back as he growls deep in his throat.Â
âBreathe⊠through⊠your nose,â he orders across shaky exhales. âWhile using⊠your tongue.â
It seems even without any experience youâre still driving him mad and you feel infinitely smug. You take his advice and inhale through your nostrils so you can lick the underside of his cock when you retreat again. Before sinking back down, you swirl your tongue over his head and the taste of his precum makes you moan.Â
He responsively gasps and clutches your hair in his fist as your vibrations meet his cock and once you realize it feels good for him, you repeat the noise while his tip is nestled deep in your throat.Â
âHoly fuck.â Jeongguk looks down at you in complete awe. âYou are doing so well, precious.â
Although his compliments make you want to continue even more, you momentarily release him to breathe deeply and massage your jaw.
âYou donât have to hold back, Jeongguk.â
His eyes widen as his eyebrows rise up his forehead, then a cheshire grin appears.Â
âDo you believe I am holding back for your sake?â He bends over while yanking on your hair so youâre forced to look up into his fierce gaze. âI am just getting started, mortal.â
He whispers the moniker like venom rather than his normal, endeared tone, but it lights you up inside far more than the sweet version of the phrase.
Jeongguk uses his grip to return your head to its previous position and before you can properly prepare, his cock is in your mouth again and youâre choking on his head as it settles in your throat.Â
âDo not forget to breathe,â he teases.
Itâs his final instruction before thrusting forward, causing you to aggressively gag on his dick as he fucks your throat with relentless effort. You desperately clutch his thighs to keep yourself from falling backwards. Once youâre steady, you focus on suctioning your lips around him so his length can seamlessly move in and out of your mouth.Â
If you still had any doubts about Jeongguk being a monster, they all fly out the window due to his erotic assault on your throat.Â
Truthfully, this moment should have you running for the hills because he clearly cares more about his pleasure than the well being of your esophagus, but after months of him making you see stars, you figure itâs time to return the favor.Â
Your nails sink into the meat of his thighs in an effort to hold onto anything you can, including your sanity, but the longer he pushes his cock into your mouth, the easier it becomes and soon enough you begin licking along his shaft during each of his strokes.Â
Jeongguk seems grateful for your diligence, if his incoherent moans and grunts are anything to go by.Â
âOh fuck, darling. Your throat is so fucking tight,â he whines.
When you respond with a pleased hum while his tip is tickling the back of your throat, he gasps in ecstasy and scratches your scalp. He picks up the already monstrous pace afterwards and you have no choice but to hold onto his legs for dear life, bringing tears to your eyes while drool drips from the corners of your mouth and down your chin.Â
A noise of surprises passes through your swollen lips when Jeonggukâs other hand steals one of your own to cup his balls that are covered in the saliva leaking from your mouth. You peer upwards with wide eyes and he smirks before providing an answer to your silent question.
âGently.â
Taking his comment into account, you begin softly fondling his balls which you can tell are heavy with the cum youâll soon be swallowing. Feeling them in your hand is totally foreign and you arenât sure how well youâre doing, but Jeonggukâs euphoric expression as you play with his sack is encouraging enough.Â
You synthesize the movements of your mouth and hand, doing your best to match the cadence of his hips as he repeatedly sends his cock into your throat. While your tongue swirls around his velvet skin and caresses the large veins on his shaft, your fingers continue to massage his balls that are nearly slapping you with each thrust.
âYes,â he enthusiastically moans as his head hits the wall behind him. âThere you go, my darling.â
Thereâs something so unequivocally sexy about him teaching you how to pleasure him that sets every nerve ending in your body ablaze. Your sore jaw, swollen lips, chin thatâs coated in a mixture of spit and dried blood, and cheeks covered in runny, black mascara are all worth it because youâre finally able to be with the man whoâs haunted your dreams and consumed all your thoughts for so long.Â
âWhen I tell youâŠâ Jeongguk groans through strained vocal chords. âTake me as deep as you can to swallow my cum.â
Nodding to the best of your ability with him still stuffed between your lips, you brace yourself for the feeling of his cum shooting down your throat.Â
It only takes another minute or so for his balls to clench in your palm and his dick to pulse with an impending orgasm and despite being able to predict whatâs about to occur, Jeongguk warns you regardless.
âFuck. Now.â
You avidly inhale through your nose before pushing your head forward until his entire length is resting in your mouth with his tip deep in your throat. He growls while using your hair to hold you in place as his thighs shake and he comes in hot ropes of white liquid.Â
A loud gagging sound accompanies his climax as you swallow everything heâs giving you, the unfamiliar but pleasant taste eventually making you moan once his seed stops dripping from the head of his cock.Â
 Even once his orgasm ends, you continue moving your head to lick along his warm skin and clean the remnants of his pleasure off of him.Â
âY/N, be careful what you do to me. You will not be able to handle another round,â he states.
Releasing his cock with a loud pop, you sit back on your heels while gazing up at him.
âDonât you need time before going again?âÂ
Jeongguk chuckles while shaking his head, the hand in your hair slowly releasing the strands to slide back down your cheek and wipe away your tears.
âNo. As I told you, I am not a human. I do not need to rest or take breaks. I can go all day and night without stopping even once.â The notion of him fucking you without reprieve makes your pussy clench as your thighs twitch with need and he obviously notices the reaction based on the smile he sends you. âWould you like that, my little mortal?â You mindlessly nod. âI can make that happen, precious, but the decision is yours.â
Heâs referring to you becoming his mate, an immortal who could keep up with his insatiable need.Â
âHow does the ritual go?â
Your voice shakes as you ask him about the life altering event and he attempts to comfort you by offering you his hands so you can stand up.
âIt is not really a ritual. I just have to come inside of you, your womb, more specifically.â
âThatâs it?â Jeongguk nods and you take a couple steps back to sit on his bed. âWould I have to live here like those women?â
âNot if you do not wish to,â he answers. âAlthough, I am rather greedy, so you will have to be mine as soon as the sun goes down each night.â He pulls his boxers back up and occupies the spot beside you. âYou will still be a human and can live life normally for a while, but once your lack of aging becomes noticeable, it would be best for you to stay with me to avoid suspicion.â
A million thoughts swirl in your head as you think about your options and the subsequent consequences. You want Jeongguk more than anything else and that scares you because in order to have him, you have to sacrifice everything youâre looking forward to. If you choose to remain as you are and leave his side, will you ever be able to find someone to compare? Will you regret not accepting his offer of spending eternity together?
âDo they enjoy their life here?âÂ
Jeongguk smiles assuredly while nodding his head.
âYou are more than welcome to ask them any questions you have.â He gestures towards the hallway where you met the women. âThey each have their own bedrooms, too. The room you saw is just a lounge we established for them, although most of them sleep with their mates.â
You sigh while pressing your palms into your eyes as a means of focusing. This is all too much at the moment and you donât know if itâs even possible to decide tonight.Â
âIâll need to think about it, Jeongguk,â you respond.
He removes your hands from your face so he can hold them instead.Â
âOf course, my darling. Take all the time you need.â A lingering moment passes before Jeongguk reaches out to run his hands along your thigh. âIn the meantime, I would still love to pleasure you. Doing so through our mental connection is not enough for me anymore.â
His statement brings a pink blush to your cheeks and you automatically lean in to kiss him, albeit much softer and slower than your first one. He responds immediately, bringing his other hand up to your cheek as you mold your lips together. Â
âTouch me like you did in my dreams, Jeongguk,â you quietly plead.Â
He continues to kiss you rather than respond, but his answer comes when he lays you down and proceeds to crawl on top of you.Â
You shamelessly make out as he hovers on his forearms above you, the mixture of blood, cum, and salvia on your tongues creating an erotic concoction in your mouths. Jeongguk takes his time exploring your body as though he doesn't intimately know every curve already, but you can both agree it feels so much better touching each other in person rather than your mind.Â
âI am going to take my time with you, precious. Do not attempt to rush me.â
Jeongguk gives you a final peck before kissing your neck and collarbones that are still stained with blood. He groans in delight at the taste of the potent liquid while he ceaselessly ravishes your soft, sensitive skin.Â
âI wouldnât dream of it,â you breathe out.
âDo I have free reign to bite you wherever I please?âÂ
He glances up so your eyes meet when he asks, wanting to see your reaction to his question.
The visceral memory of him feeding from you earlier makes you shiver.Â
âAs long as you donât take too much.â
When he sends you a dashing smile in response, your heart sings.
âI am quite the pro, you do not need to worry about that.â
The conversation ends with a harsh sound of fabric tearing and when you look down, your shirt is ripped in half to expose your bra and bare torso.
âJeongguk!â
He giggles, a hundreds of years old vampire giggles at your poor, tattered shirt as he removes it from underneath you and unceremoniously tosses it on the floor. Before you can protest further, he returns to kissing and sucking on your throat.
âYou.â He kisses you. âYour clothes.â Again, only an inch away from his last smooch. âYour possessions.â Another kiss. âYour body.â Kiss. âAnd your very soul.â Kiss. âAre all mine.â He kisses your pulse point. âI will do what I please with them.â
If you could argue against his claim, you would, but you know just how true it is.Â
When Jeongguk realizes you have no retort, he smirks and continues kissing down your front until he reaches the curve of your breasts. He cups them in his large hands and massages you over your bra, making your head fall back into the pillows as you whimper.Â
Just like your shirt, your poor undergarment is torn to shreds so he can see your tits unhindered. His initial glimpse must be enjoyable, given that you hear an animalistic growl coming from above you before you feel him mouthing at your skin.Â
âYou are so soft, darling,â he notes while squeezing and kissing your boobs. âI could do this all night.â
His tongue peaks out for a lick before his teeth gingerly sink into your flesh. He gives the same treatment to your other breast, alternating between kissing, licking, and biting you until he eventually takes your nipple between his teeth.Â
You whine as he sucks on the nub to make it pebbled and hard while his hand tweaks the other to match. Even though heâs only fondling your chest, you can feel your cunt practically leaking essence all over you. His hands and mouth are a perfect team who work seamlessly in tandem to drive you insane.
âIt feels⊠so much better⊠in person,â you pant.
Jeongguk nods in agreement where his face is still buried in your cleavage, but rather than responding to you, he lifts his head, harshly squeezes your tit, and pierces it with his fangs.Â
A scream rips from your throat as he sucks your blood straight from the source since heâs right above your heart. Dark, red liquid erratically spills from the wound and runs down the valley between your breasts like a river as your entire torso gets painted crimson.Â
âFuck,â Jeongguk curses. He takes a break to lap up the thick blood with his tongue as more and more pours out of you. âYou are sâfucking delicious.â
He returns to the scene of the crime to drink some more as you moan and writhe beneath him.Â
When heâs done feasting on you, he licks downwards to circle your nipple with the tip of his tongue before imitating the motion on your opposite breast. The fusion of pain and pleasure sends your mind into subspace and you lose all focus on everything but the man above you.
You think heâs going to keep trailing down your torso to reach the pussy thatâs weeping essence for him, but his lips return to yours once heâs done making a mess of you.
âJe.. Jeongguk,â you whimper into his mouth. He hums in response while using his bloody hand to cradle your cheek. âNeed you.â
âWhere, precious?âÂ
He kisses the corner of your mouth and up your cheek until his lips are on your temple. Meanwhile, youâre still in such a daze that itâs hard to answer him properly.
âPlease, just touch me,â you weakly reply.
You can feel Jeongguk smiling where his mouth is on your skin and his lips momentarily caress your forehead before he moves away so youâre eye to eye again.
âDo you want me to play with your pussy, my darling? Hmm?â
All you can bring yourself to do is nod as you wrap your arms around his neck and pull him down for another messy kiss.Â
While you continue locking lips and sharing oxygen, Jeonggukâs hands glide down your stomach to ruin the rest of your wardrobe by ripping your pants and underwear off in one go. Once youâre completely bare underneath him, you return the favor by grabbing the bottom hem of his shirt and pulling it over his head. He stops kissing you so you can remove the top, but he isnât able to kiss you again afterwards because youâre busy ogling him.
âDamn.â As if his extraordinarily handsome face wasnât enough, his torso is chiseled to perfection and he has not six, but eight pretty abdominal muscles. âThis isnât a vampire thing either?â
He steals a kiss while chuckling at your question.Â
âNo, all me.â
âInsane,â you comment under your breath.Â
Jeongguk still hears you and his face scrunches up because of how big his adoring smile is.Â
âYou are truly such an adorable little human.â
Youâre too busy running your fingers along his taut muscles to acknowledge the compliment, but he forcibly reclaims your attention by kissing you again.Â
His hands spread your legs apart so he can settle between them before tracing along your skin starting at your knees. He squeezes your supple thighs between his fingers while traveling upwards until his hands finally reach your pussy. When his digits force your folds apart to feel your wet sex pulsing just for him, you both moan in one anotherâs mouth. Although him touching your cunt is familiar, the previous times are nothing in comparison to having him in person.Â
Unlike those nightly rendezvouses, he doesnât waste any time teasing you and immediately sinks his fingers into your hole with a loud squelch.Â
âOh,â you harshly gasp.Â
Him fucking you with his hands and mouth via a mental connection means youâre still technically a virgin and this is the first time someone elseâs hand will be inside you. His fingers are significantly longer and bigger than yours, so he only needs two of them to stretch you open.Â
âShh, you can take it,â he whispers against your lips.
He starts pumping his digits in and out of you at a steady pace, using his palm to rub your clit simultaneously. Despite the unfamiliar pressure in your core, the dual sensations feel amazing and all you can think is that you wouldnât mind having this, having him, forever. You can imagine yourself 20, 30, and 100 years from now still wanting him just as infinitely as you do today.Â
Jeongguk pulls you from your reverie when he begins using his thumb to circle your clit at the same time he speeds up the cadence of his two middle fingers.Â
âFuck, that feels so good,â you tell him.
âMm, I can feel you clenching around me,â he replies. âAre you going to come, my darling?â
When you donât answer right away, Jeongguk bites on your lower lip, tugging on it with his teeth before letting it snap back into place. The sting makes you gasp, but he swallows the noise when he forces his tongue into your mouth again.Â
âYes,â you manage to respond.
The assurance encourages him to speed up again as he repeatedly makes a come hither motion inside your cunt, tickling the just right spot inside you to send your eyes rolling backwards into your skull.Â
âCome for me, little mortal.â
Itâs all too easy to follow his command when heâs a goddamn expert at fucking his digits into you.Â
When you come, itâs more intense than all of the times heâs made you orgasm combined and you have to claw at his biceps just to hold onto something because of how overwhelming it is.Â
Jeongguk continues kissing you through the high, if you can even call it a kiss when youâre too busy moaning to return the affection. Your body shakes in his hold as a climax more pleasurable than anything youâve ever felt in your life courses through you. His fingers are still deep within you gummy walls while your cunt tightens and leaks cum all over his hand, but he keeps going even when you whine from the overstimulation.Â
He ends your kiss with a final peck before removing his cum-soaked fingers from your hole and you watch in complete adoration as he places them in his mouth to lick them clean.Â
âFucking hell,â he groans around the two appendages. Â
âDoes my cum taste as good as my blood?â You tease.Â
His responding smirk reignites the arousal in your core and despite your body desperately craving a break, youâre already ready for more.Â
Jeongguk snatches your jaw before pulling his hand away from his mouth so he can shove his fingers into yours instead. You gasp in surprise as he gags you by pushing down on your tongue, a devilish grin appearing on his face as he watches you struggle with a lustful fire in his eyes.
âYou tell me.â
His hand quickly retreats so you can answer him, but first you sharply inhale while clutching your throat to refill your lungs.Â
âCum⊠the cum tastes better,â you tell him.
He chuckles while placing his elbows on either side of your head to hover over you as close as possible.Â
âSurprisingly, I agree with you.â Jeongguk kisses you for a mere second before descending until his face is directly above your cunt. âWhich is precisely why I want more of it.â
âWait â ah!â
Your nerve endings are still tingling from your last orgasm, but Jeongguk doesnât seem to care as he tauntingly laps up the cum glistening on your pussy. His tongue moves from bottom to top multiple times to collect the wetness before swallowing it with a satisfied hum. Meanwhile the oversensitivity is causing your legs to aggressively shake and clamp around his head from all the pressure in your abdomen and thighs.Â
âI want you to come on my tongue before I fuck you, my darling.â
He kisses your clit once and then moves down to kiss along your inner thighs.Â
âI thought I have to be a virgin to become your mate,â you retort.
Jeongguk is too busy smooching and sucking on your skin to respond at first, but he eventually gives your thigh a playful bite before glancing up.
âTechnically, but in reality it means I must be your one and only sexual partner. So us having sex tonight will not ruin the ritual for later,â he explains. You still look hesitant and Jeongguk tries to pacify you by gently kissing your supple skin. âWould you like that, precious?â
At this point the two of you are covered in a mixture of bodily fluids and the bottom half of Jeonggukâs face is stained light pink from your cum and blood, but he still looks so handsome and somewhat boyish for a creature of the night. His big, brown eyes are gazing up at you expectantly and you canât imagine telling him no as you comb his messy hair away from his forehead.Â
âYes, please,â you whisper to him.Â
He smiles and returns to ravishing your thighs with his mouth while you contentedly sigh and lace your fingers into his black hair.
Just when you think heâll reclaim your cunt, you cry out because he pierces your inner thigh with his fangs and begins drinking your blood again. Itâs less frenzied this time, his lips almost leisurely sucking on your skin to consume you. The stark difference causes you to pathetically whimper as the feeling turns your mind into mush.Â
Jeongguk releases you quicker than before, but proceeds to slurp up the remaining blood on your leg.Â
âI have never tasted blood as good as yours, Y/N.â He languidly runs his tongue through the liquid while staring up at you. âIf I could still use the lordâs name in vain, I would.â
âYou canât?âÂ
He shakes his head between sloppy kisses along your skin until he reaches your cunt again.Â
âThere are not many things vampires are unable to do, but that is one of them.â
âWhat else?âÂ
Jeongguk chuckles before curling the tip of his tongue through your pussy and effectively silencing you.
âLater, my darling.â
You certainly donât mind cutting the conversation short so he can make out with your sex, especially since your bodyâs had time to relax from your initial orgasm.Â
While he licks along your slit and circles your hole with the tip of his tongue, he situates your thighs on his shoulders so he has better access to you. His arms wrap around each leg to hold you steady and when you begin writhing with pleasure, he tightens his grip to keep you in place.
His mouth masterfully produces stars behind your eyelids and he uses his evident talent to pull more juices from your hole that he spreads around your lips for an easier glide. It feels messy and sinful, but also so good you think you could climax again in an instant.Â
After a while of lackadaisically swirling his tongue through your folds and fucking your hole, he moves upwards to flatten the wet muscle on your clit. The delicious friction makes you whine and your tears of pleasure from earlier return to create more streaks of mascara down your face.Â
Youâre surprised by his relaxed pace while he eats you out, but you soon realize he was just ramping up for the main event when his fangs teasingly scrape your clit.
âJeonggukâŠâÂ
âThis will feel good, Y/N.â
Thatâs the only warning you receive before he growls and bares his fangs so he can bite right into your cunt.Â
The scream which pierces the air is your loudest one yet and you nearly suffocate him when your legs convulse from the intense sensation washing over you. Heâs drinking your blood while continuing to flick his tongue over your pearl and the combination of the two actions is indescribable. When you still canât refrain from flailing around, his fingertips dig into the meat of your thighs so he can literally eat your pussy undisturbed. Â
âOh fuck, Jeongguk,â you helplessly whimper.Â
You canât tell if the euphoria is making your mind blank or youâre simply losing too much blood, but you canât bring yourself to care. It feels too good to ask him to stop and you donât believe he would even if you did.Â
An orgasm begins to loom over you embarrassingly fast and you canât even warn him before youâre coming all over his face while you cry out and desperately grip his hair between your fingers.Â
Jeongguk repeatedly grunts and moans as he simultaneously feasts from you and swallows your cum. It feels like heaven and hell are combining in your cunt and you have no idea which way is up or down anymore. His fangs are flanking your clit and as your core pulses through the high, more blood flows from the wound right into his awaiting mouth.
âHoly⊠shitâŠâ you deliriously mumble.
He removes his fangs but continues to lick you, both to clean up all the blood and ensure heâs pleasuring you throughout the entire climax.Â
Once your body and mind settle into normalcy and you feel like you can breathe again, Jeongguk kisses along your torso, licking your dried blood as he goes until he can kiss you and make you taste yourself on his tongue.Â
âI have wanted to do that for so long, my little mortal,â he confesses. âThe very second I laid eyes on you I knew you would be mine. I must have you, Y/N, or I will go mad.â
His words act like a magical spell and you nearly tell him to do it; take you completely and make you his for all time. Alas, a rational voice inside your head stops you and you refrain from uttering the life changing words by softly kissing him.Â
He returns the gentle affection with a content sigh. His warm, soft lips are swollen from all his previous efforts, but they still feel wonderful against your own. He slowly marries his mouth to yours, allowing your tongues to dance together inside your mouth and you eventually reach up to caress his cheek so he doesnât go anywhere. Despite how nasty and devious the two of you have been tonight, the kiss is delicately passionate.Â
âPlease donât break me,â you murmur.Â
He snickers before pulling away to look at you. One of his hands cups your jaw while he runs his thumb along your cheekbone and it feels so calming you momentarily close your eyes.
âDo not worry, my darling. I promise I will make it worth the wait.â
Your eyes catch the movement of him removing his boxers and it causes your heart to pick up its pace. When you see his cock again, you begin to wonder what cards you pulled to exist in this reality, one where youâre about to lose your virginity to someone so entirely gorgeous all over. Â
Jeongguk begins coating his length in your cum by gliding the tip through your pussy and you distract yourself with running your hands all along his shoulders and biceps, eventually digging your nails into his skin when he teases your clit with the head of his cock. Itâs common to be nervous for your first time, but uncommon for said time to be with a vampire. Ironically, you trust him more than any of the men back on campus with something as fragile as this.Â
When heâs sufficiently lubricated, he lines himself up with your hole and you take a deep breath while screwing your eyes shut.
âNo, no,â Jeongguk scolds you, using his fingertips to lift your chin up. âLook at me.â
Your eyes meet per his instructions and you almost forget heâs not human for a second. His pretty irises look like they have stars in them and you nearly melt under his ardent gaze.Â
âI know it isnât the same for you, but this means a lot to me,â you tell him.
His head tilts as a confused expression crosses his face.
âYou think this does not mean anything to me?â
âI ââ
âI have waited hundreds of years to find you, Y/N.â
Youâre too awestruck to think of an appropriate reply, so you pull his face down to yours for a searing kiss instead.Â
Jeonggukâs free hand lands right beside your face to hold himself up as he slowly pushes his cock into you, using the avid lip lock as a distraction for the pain youâll no doubt feel when he penetrates you for the first time.
When his head passes through your tight circle of nerves, you animalistically scratch down his arms to relieve the pressure of him steadily filling you up. He shushes you and kisses across your face to keep you at ease, knowing if he hurts you tonight, you wonât trust him enough to become his mate. Besides, he wants to bring you as much pleasure as possible.
âYouâre⊠so⊠big,â you grunt as he enters you inch by thick inch.
You hear his bashful, melodic chuckle in your ear.
âI know, but I swear I will not âbreak you,ââ he teases.Â
It takes some time for him to fully sheath himself inside you, but once his dick is pressing against your cervix, you release the air you were holding in while he groans and buries his face in your neck.
âDoes it feel good?â You ask him. âI know youâve been with plenty of women before me.â
He chuckles and presses a kiss to the wound he gave you earlier tonight.Â
âNone of them compare to you.â His eyes find yours and itâs easy to see just how much pleasure heâs experiencing from being inside you. âYou are fucking perfection, my sweet mortal.â
You cradle his face to admire him for a moment and you swear he almost looks shy over your affectionate stare.
âWill you tell me what it feels like?â
Jeonggukâs brow creases at the unique request, but he grins and complies with a nod. He waits until his lips are beside your ear again and even taunts you by licking along the perimeter of your earlobe.Â
âYou feel like heaven. You are so tight that I can feel your warm walls rubbing against every inch of my cock and so wet you are practically drowning my dick in cum.â His words send a shudder down your spine as he bites on your ear to make you moan for him. âI could have anyone I want, my darling, but I am willing to give all that up just so I can have you for all eternity.âÂ
Heâs doing a ridiculously wonderful job at convincing you to accept his offer and let him fuck his seed into you, but you push the thought away.Â
Thereâs no turning back and you wouldnât want to anymore, so you inhale and grasp his shoulders in preparation.Â
âFuck me, Jeongguk.â
Those seem to be the magic words to make Jeongguk clutch your hipbone while rearing back so he can completely leave your cunt save for his cockhead. You whine at the sudden emptiness, but it isnât for long before he menacingly thrusts back in all the way to the hilt.Â
Tears instantly prick your eyes as you scream and whimper from the mixture of pain and pleasure. Your veins, nerves, and organs feel like theyâre on fire as he naturally sets a disastrous pace of sliding in and out of you.Â
You arenât sure if sex always feels this good or if itâs just sex with Jeongguk, but as the ache slowly dissipates, it makes way for the most amazing sensation youâve ever felt.Â
âOh, Jeongguk. Holy shit.â
Heâs entirely focused on fucking you with all his might, but he lifts his head from your neck to look down at you.Â
âDoes it feel good, precious?â
You attempt a nod as hot, salty tears fall and make you look like even more of a mess, but Jeongguk just reaches up to wipe the liquid away.
Raking your fingers into his hair, you yank him down for a kiss that seems to motivate him to up the pace of his hips which are already rocking into you with inhumane speed. The change has you crying and writhing in ecstasy within seconds and Jeongguk responds by pinning your hips to the mattress.Â
When you still canât refrain from wiggling, he hooks his arm under your knee and forces your leg up higher.Â
The angle brings his pelvis down on top of yours and sends his dick even further into you, making you gasp and sob from the fullness. You instinctively mirror the position with your opposite leg until youâre practically bent in half and Jeongguk clearly enjoys the adjustment because he growls and stops kissing you to heave out a couple deep, panting breaths.
âFuck, I do not know what I will do if you say no.â The hand carrying his weight moves to your neck. âYou have completely ruined me for anyone else. This tight, fucking immaculate pussy is all I can think about.â
You wrap your fingers around his wrist so you have something to anchor yourself to while he continuously pounds into your cunt.Â
He lightly chokes you, successfully ceasing your air supply and making the sex feel that much more debilitating. His cock is reaching so far up inside you that itâs almost like his tip is choking you rather than his hand and his reverent confession doesnât help your dizziness.
âYou say that as if Iâm not in the exact same boat.â He removes his hand from your throat so you can continue. âFor months now all Iâve known is your voice, touch, and presence and I have no idea what Iâll do if that goes away.â
His fingers rake into your hair before tugging on it and tilting your head back to give him access to your neck. He kisses you while his cock abuses your cunt to the point the entire room fills up with the noise of your bodies clapping together. Heâs giving you even more bruises as he sucks on your skin and the harmony between his mouth and the big cock stretching you apart is enough to make you forget what you were saying in the first place.Â
Jeonggukâs other hand is still clutching your thigh and you wonder if his fingerprints will be left on your skin in the morning, as if he hasnât already marked you as his ten times over, both metaphorically and physically.Â
âI will not let that happen. I will do everything in my power to convince you that being with me is worth it,â he finally replies.
You wish you could properly explain that it has nothing to do with him and everything to do with what youâll lose. Thereâs a picturesque future in your head and you donât know if youâre ready to give up on it.Â
âJeongguk ââ
âMy precious, beautiful mortal.â
His adoring words melt your insides and silence anything waiting on the tip of your tongue, so you run your nails down his back as a means of expressing what you donât know how to vocalize.Â
He groans at the sensation while readjusting his hands, pressing you deeper into the mattress so he can amp up the speed and force of his strokes. It makes you scratch at his shoulder blades again as the sheer brutality of his hips shoves you further and further up the bed.Â
âJeongguk, Iâm close,â you inform him.
âSo am I, darling. Where do you want me to come?â
Remembering that he canât finish inside you without changing your entire body chemistry, you glance down at your torso to decide on the ideal location for his seed.Â
âMy tits?â
A boyish laugh comes from above you as he bends down to peck your lips.
âI was hoping you would say that.â
Your hands naturally move upwards into his hair as he works tirelessly to break you both off. Truthfully, you donât want your first sexual encounter to end just yet, but your body is begging for rest and you arenât sure if your pussy can handle anymore orgasms. Â
Jeongguk kisses you again when he feels your cunt constricting around his cock and you know heâs close too because his heavy balls are hitting your ass with each thrust.Â
In the end, it only takes a couple more times of his tip kissing your cervix for you to come with a loud, broken moan.
âOh, fuck,â you cry.
The orgasm is so volatile it shakes your whole body and you sob hysterically while both your cunt and thighs repeatedly clench, but Jeongguk keeps you steady beneath him as he continues chasing his own high.Â
After a couple more minutes of him vigorously rolling his hips into your pussy, he whines while pulling out so he can fist his cock over your chest. Hot, creamy, white cum shoots from his tip and sporadically lands all over your tits, mixing with the blood already there and turning you light pink. It feels absolutely filthy, but the sight of him fucking his hand with his head thrown back is truly one to behold.Â
âShit,â he curses breathlessly.Â
His chest is dramatically rising and falling to accommodate the comedown of his orgasm and heâs practically glistening with sweat. Heâs still covered in blood just like you, the dark liquid staining his chin, neck, and chest and even dripping all the way down to his v-line.Â
Unable to help yourself from the mouth watering sight, you climb to your knees and crawl across the mattress to him before skimming your fingers along his thighs and up his stomach. Locating a trail of blood on his abs, you follow it with your tongue while watching for his reaction. He erotically moans as you lick along his muscular torso until eventually reaching his pecs where you circle his nipple with the tip of your tongue.Â
Jeongguk looks unequivocally fucked out, his eyes half-lidded and heavy with desire as he watches you in a sensual daze. He grabs your nape to guide you towards his face, but you ignore him and start kissing his neck instead.Â
Another moan leaves his lips when you swirl your tongue on his hot skin, seemingly causing him to forget what he was doing as his fingers intertwine in your hair.Â
You finish your exploration by biting him right where he first drank from you and his deep, low chuckle makes you smile as your teeth scrape his throat.Â
âBe careful, darling. I do not think you will survive me taking you again,â he taunts.
Heeding his advice, you fall backwards onto the bed with a soft thump.Â
He crawls over you again, hovering so close that the cum on your chest smears onto his own.
âYouâve made quite the mess of me, vampire.â Jeongguk playfully bares his fangs and you giggle while tracing one of them with your thumb. âCare to clean me up?â
He combs your messy hair out of your eyes before replying.Â
âI will run you a bath.â
Before heâs able to fully stand and leave, you grab his wrist to stop him.
âAnd youâll join me?â You ask hopefully.
Your endearing expression has him shaking his head and clicking his tongue.
âYou are an insatiable little thing, are you not?â
Giggling in accomplishment, you sit on the edge of his bed to watch him stroll into the en suite bathroom.
He returns a moment later and stretches his hand towards you, which you gladly take so he can lead you into the bathroom where a large tub full of water and soap bubbles awaits.
âA bubble bath?â He nonchalantly shrugs his shoulders. âOh, and youâre supposed to be some big, scary vampire.â
âWatch it, mortal,â he warns.
You smirk at him before stepping into the bath one foot at a time and turning around for him to take your hands and join you. Once he does, you let him sit so you can occupy the space between his open legs.Â
It might not be the cleanest bath, since the water soon turns pastel pink from the mixture of shared bodily fluids washing off of your skin, but it feels wonderful on all your sore muscles.Â
Jeongguk wraps his arms around your waist while placing soft kisses over each of your hickeys and the single bite mark on your neck. Being completely encompassed by him in the warmth of the tub calms your nerves and you contentedly sink deeper into the water before resting your head on his shoulder.Â
âWill you sing to me?â You ask while tracing a large vein running down his forearm.
âSing to you?â
âMmhm.â Twisting your head around, you meet his eyes over your shoulder. âAt first, itâs all I knew about you and after three months of hearing you sing to me every night, Iâm just so used to your voice.â A bashful blush appears on your cheeks. âIt brings me comfort.â
He smiles at your explanation.
âI have never done that,â he replies.
âWhat do you mean?â
âVampires each have a unique power they can use to lure mortals in and mine is the gift of song, but I have never used mine to serenade someone, only to capture their attention or subdue them.â
âOh.â
Jeongguk frowns at the disappointment in your voice before moving your wet hair aside so he can tilt your chin up.
âHow about I make you a deal, precious? If you become my mate, the first thing I will do is sing to you.â
âUgh, itâs so unfair to use that as a bargaining chip,â you complain.Â
Your obvious indignation makes a laugh rumble through his chest.
âI already told you, darling, everything I do is for selfish reasons. I do not care about playing fair when it comes to convincing you.â
Before you can protest again, he steals a slow, sensual kiss by gripping your jaw and pulling you closer.Â
Once youâre both clean of the remnants of your affair, Jeongguk helps you out of the bath and wraps a large towel around you. He leaves for a moment to get some supplies and clothes from the girls since he shredded every article of clothing you had. Upon his return, you do a short skincare routine and dawn the comfortable hoodie and sweatpants he brought you.Â
Thankfully, the baggy clothes cover all of your bite marks and hickeys that you have no reasonable explanation for. Itâs already morning and you feel awful for leaving without telling Emily and hope she isnât too angry with you for disappearing last night.Â
Jeongguk canât go outside with the sun up so he only escorts you to the door before giving you a long, passionate goodbye kiss.
âWill you visit me tonight?â You ask just before heading out.
âNo I will not, my little mortal.â When you pout, he uses the back of his hand to caress your cheekbone. âI do not want my presence to sway your decision either way. I think it is best we stay apart until you make up your mind.â
For some reason, and maybe because you know him well enough now, you think itâs the exact opposite and he actually wants you to miss him so bad that you say yes.Â
Jeongguk notices the inquisitive look on your face and immediately realizes heâs been caught red handed, but he doesnât change his answer.Â
You leave with a reluctant wave goodbye before using your phone to guide you back to campus. When you arrive and unlock the door to your dorm room, Emily springs from her bed and nearly topples you to the ground with how forcefully she hugs you.
âOh my god, Y/N!â Your best friend is practically shaking in your arms and you feel immensely guilty. âI thought something horrible happened to you.â
âI know, Iâm sorry,â you whisper to her.Â
âItâs okay. Iâm just so happy youâre alright.â She takes your hands after you part. âWhen we found that guy unconscious and you were nowhere in sight, I freaked out.â
âI went home with someone. We didnât⊠we didnât do anything.â You utterly despise lying to her, but she canât know where you actually were. âHe helped me when that guy wouldnât take no for an answer, but I was so frazzled afterwards that he offered to take me back to his place. I got a good night's sleep, took a hot shower, and then he gave me these clothes to come back in.â
âWow, what a gentleman,â Emily comments.
All you do is smile, not wanting to say any more and risk her catching onto your deception.Â
Even though she seems to believe you, she gives you space because she can tell youâre still not yourself. You hug her again while thanking her for being such a good friend before heading to your bed to get some sleep.Â
The only issue is you arenât able to fall asleep because youâre missing a key element.Â
Without Jeonggukâs voice and presence, your mind feels unbearably empty and the stark silence makes it impossible for you to catch a single wink.
It goes on like that for three days before you finally break.Â
When night falls after a straight 72 hours of being wide awake, give or take a couple cat naps you managed to slip in, you leave a note entirely full of lies for Emily and retrace your steps back to the mansion.
Upon arriving at your destination, you repetitively bang on the door before stepping back to await an answer, but when it swings open, the people behind it arenât who youâre expecting to see.
Six gorgeous men stand before you, all twelve pairs of eyes curiously observing you.
The sight momentarily frightens you, but then you remember Jeongguk mentioning he has six older brothers. Youâre positive thereâs no actual blood relation between them, but it also seems like too good of a coincidence for all seven of them to be absolutely breathtaking.Â
âHow is all of you being this handsome not a vampire thing?âÂ
A couple of the men laugh while others raise their eyebrows at your boldness.
âHow can we help you, gorgeous?â A tall man with dragon eyes asks you.
âIs Jeongguk home?âÂ
âOh, you must be Y/N,â the one beside him with plush, doll lips states.
âYesâŠâ
Jeongguk must not have been exaggerating about how much you occupy his thoughts since everyone in his home already knows exactly who you are.Â
âHe is in his room,â a shorter blond man tells you.
One of them gestures for you to come inside and after briefly thanking them, you head down the familiar hall until you reach the door you recognize as his. It swings opens to reveal the man in question before you even get the chance to knock, no doubt because Jeongguk heard your heartbeat right outside his room.
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
His voice automatically eases your tired mind and you suddenly want nothing more than to run straight into his arms.
âI may regret this for⊠well, forever, but I donât think I can live without you.â Jeonggukâs already huge eyes become massive pools of chocolate as an expression of pleasant surprises takes over his face. âIâm here so you can make me yours, Jeongguk.â
Jeongguk doesnât need to hear anything else and you experience his superhuman speed for the first time when he captures your waist, yanks you off the ground, and carries you into his bedroom all in a single millisecond.Â
Before you can even comprehend what just occured, heâs pressing you against the wall and using a firm grip on your thighs to wrap your legs around his middle. He tilts his hips forward, effectively pinning you down before tracing your entire outline. Once his hands reach your face, he rakes his fingers into your hair to fiercely kiss you.Â
He acts as though you were parted for months and not days, feverishly chasing after your lips like you could vanish beneath his arms any minute. His enthusiasm and evident need makes it impossible for you to keep up, so you let him take the lead while circling his neck and tugging on the black strands at his nape.Â
Whether or not heâs capable of loving you, he certainly kisses you like he does.
Youâre both panting after successfully stealing one anotherâs oxygen while Jeonggukâs hands trail down your face, neck, and shoulders as though he canât believe youâre here in front of him.Â
âAre you positive? I will not be able to stop once I start.â
âIâm sure. I want you. Now and forever,â you wholeheartedly admit.Â
Jeongguk shakes his head in disbelief as a massive grin forms.Â
âOh, my darling.â
He lifts you again and turns around to send you both tumbling onto the bed, your two sets of limbs tangling together as you continue to make out.Â
His hands steal yours from behind his head to pin them to the mattress, giving him complete control over you as he pushes on them just to prove it. You donât protest being held captive, though, in fact the feeling of being totally surrounded by him is pure heaven after missing him so much over the last three days.Â
As Jeongguk ceaselessly molds his mouth to yours until you arenât sure when you end and he begins, his hips grind over your crotch and you can feel his bulge rubbing against your already soaked pussy.
âPlease, I wanna be full of you again,â you pathetically confess.
Just dry humping is sending your mind into a tailspin as your immense need for him overwhelms all of your senses, but the feeling must be mutual because Jeonnguk leaves you with a final kiss before standing over you at the edge of his bed.Â
âStrip down for me. Then get on all fours,â he commands.Â
You comply without another thought and quickly remove your clothes before situating yourself on your hands and knees in the middle of the mattress.Â
Jeongguk looks pleased with your steadfast obedience as he smirks at you being in such a vulnerable position, stark naked on his bed.Â
He proceeds to take off his own clothes and you watch in awe and pure hunger while he strokes himself to full hardness. Once heâs erect and twitching in his own palm, he makes a twirling motion with his finger as an instruction to face forward before climbing onto the bed behind you.Â
You do as he says and turn to the headboard while slowly breathing in and out to calm your nerves that are tingling with anticipation.Â
âYou look exquisite like this, my little mortal.â
His hands find your hips as he explores your waist, ass and thighs with his fingertips. He spends a tortuous amount of time caressing your skin rather than fucking you like you want him to, causing you to impatiently whine his name after a while.Â
âPlease, Jeongguk, I need you so bad.â
Thereâs an airy chuckle followed by the harsh sound of a clap as he spanks you hard. The initial sting makes you gasp and lurch up the bed, but he tugs you back into place with a low growl.Â
The next thing you know his chest is touching your back as he bends over you to speak directly into your ear.
âWe will have all of eternity together after this, precious. I am going to take my time.â
You turn your head to capture his lips, causing a noise of surprise from him that makes you giggle into the kiss. When you end the smooch all too soon, Jeongguk chases after your face for another peck.
âThe sooner you fill me with your cum, the sooner we can fuck nonstop,â you argue.
Jeongguk tilts his head with a saccharine grin.
âThat is fair.â He rises to his knees again. âThis is the point of no return, my darling.â
âGood,â you whisper assuredly.
He clicks his tongue at you before leaning in so you can feel his hard cock against your ass and you moan as he moves his hips to slowly lubricate his shaft with your essence.Â
Just when you think heâs going to penetrate you, his hand lands on your hair and he forces your face down into his pillows. You grunt while turning your head so you can still breathe, but the air in your lungs is stolen from you when he aggressively tilts your hips until your back arches.Â
âThere we go. Much better,â he coos.
Without any further warning, he thrusts forward and sheathes his entire cock inside of you in one movement. You cry out, shoving your face into the pillows and clutching his sheets in your fists to relieve the pressure.Â
His dick feels infinitely deeper in this position and you swear you can taste him in your throat, at the very least heâs rearranging your guts.Â
Jeongguk groans at the same time his hands grip your ass to spread your cheeks apart and provide him with the perfect view of your pussy stretching around his cock.Â
âOh, fucking hell. If I could die, you would be the death of me.â
If you werenât currently smothering your face with pillows just to survive, you would have a witty reply.Â
âJeongguk ââ
âI know, I know,â he pacifies you. âThere is no need to beg, soon enough you will be so full of my seed it will be dripping out of you.â
True to his word, he doesnât wait any longer before using his grasp on your hips to spear you on his cock. Sharp, desperate sobs come from you when he immediately sets a monstrous pace and you nearly tear his sheets with how forcefully youâre holding onto them.Â
Him fucking you from behind feels unbelievable, but it shuts down every system in your brain and your body has to run on muscle memory alone to control your movements. Although, you arenât doing much besides whimpering and moaning while Jeongguk does all the work.Â
He doesnât seem to mind, in fact, based on the animalistic sounds coming from his throat, he prefers being able to manhandle you and use your body however he pleases.Â
âShit, you take me so well, precious,â he praises.
When he adjusts your hips again to arch your back even more, youâre forced to bite into his pillow, but it still doesnât muffle your rabid screams.
His cock is continually penetrating you with so much force and in such quick succession that you worry about him actually tearing you in half. Yet he doesnât let up for a single second, and along with his balls slapping your clit with each thrust, you arenât sure youâll survive long enough to become his mate.Â
âJeo⊠Jeongguk,â you incoherently moan.
Honestly, you may forget all other words but his name before this is over.
He responds to your call by using his hand as a ponytail and yanking your head up. The new angle it forces your body into sends his cock even deeper into your cunt and you both loudly cry out in pleasure.Â
âYou are so⊠fucking tight,â he grunts. âAnd your cunt is leaking all over me.â
You can hear exactly what heâs talking about, an erotic squelching sound that accompanies each of his strokes proving his statement correct.Â
As your end grows near, your pussy relentlessly pulses around Jeongguk, making him growl under his breath before pulling you up until your back meets his chest. He secures you in place by wrapping his hand around your throat as his other one continues guiding your hips to bring your cunt down onto his cock over and over.Â
âOh, fuck,â you whine when the new position provides his tip with the perfect target inside your pussy.
âMm, my little mortal must be enjoying herself, huh?â
His fingers spread out along your jugular so he can still choke you while licking and kissing your neck between his digits.Â
âBite me, Jeongguk,â you breathlessly chant.Â
âNo.â His teeth playfully dig into your neck, but nothing more. âNot until you are immortal. There has not been enough time for your body to replenish what I took last time.â
âWill that be soon?âÂ
Jeongguk laughs at the subtle way you tell him to hurry up.
âYes, my darling.â
He shoves you back down before retaking your hair like reigns and speeding up his thrusts. His inhumane tempo makes you arch your back again as you keen and sob at the sensation of his cockâs thick veins and ridges rubbing along your inner walls. It feels like you could burst from all the pressure in your core, thighs, and abdomen and before you can tell him as such, your cunt clenches and you come all over him.
âAhh, fuck.â
Hot tears roll down your face and collect on your chin as an ungodly orgasm crashes over you like a tidal wave. Your nails bite the sheets and your entire body shakes in Jeonggukâs hold because itâs more intense than any of your prior climaxes combined and all you can do is scream and pant as it works its way through your body.
Your high causes a chain reaction and Jeonggukâs hips momentarily falter as your pussy milks him for all heâs worth, bringing him right to the precipice of ecstasy.Â
âY/N, I am going to come.â
He isnât just warning you for the sake of it, but because thereâs truly no going back after this. If you let him come inside you, your life as a mere human ends here and now.
There is no choice for you to make; heâs already completely conquered you, body and soul.Â
âDo it.â
Jeongguk doesnât need to be told twice and he shoves your face back into the pillows before ferociously thrusting into your cunt. His dick swells where itâs buried deep inside of you and soon enough you feel his warm semen filling you up. Itâs then you realize why he chose this position and pushed your face down when he came, because once his seed reaches your womb, it feels as though your entire body is being torn to pieces. Â
The scream that meets his pillows is horrific and gruesome despite being severely muffled by fabric. You wail and convulse as a burning sensation overtakes you, turning all of your nerve endings into small flames that ravage your insides.Â
âI am so sorry, darling,â Jeongguk pants. âI promise it will not last much longer.â
Heâs right, and the feeling of a cool ice bath gradually douses each flame, replacing the pain with a soothing sensation that relieves the ache and grants you the ability to breathe again.
When Jeongguk pulls out, you automatically crash into the mattress from sheer exhaustion. He runs his fingers through your hair to move it aside, surveying your face so he can make sure youâre alright.Â
âThanks for the warning,â you dryly joke.
âI did not want to scare you by explaining what it would feel like,â he explains.Â
âDid it work?â
As delicately as possible, he pulls you into his lap before sitting with you against the headboard. His arms keep you close as you rest your head on his bare chest while taking deep breaths to replace all the oxygen you lost.
Once youâre comfortable, he tilts your chin to the side where heâs softly running his thumb across your skin.
âSee?â It takes you a second to realize youâre spotless and the hickeys and bite mark from before are gone. âYou are pristine, my little mortal.â He kisses you where the wound once was. âAnd all mine.â
A smile breaks out across your face without you even realizing it.
âYou know what that means, donât you?â
Jeongguk affectionately rolls his eyes before stealing a kiss from you, but he follows through on his promise, and it turns out his melodic, captivating voice is even more beautiful in person.
Taglist: @fancypeacepersona @jimineepaboya @lovingkoalaface @gimeow @rqas333 @goldenko-97
First thought, transcending the game. Like. Woah. I feel like my extreme kink for vampires should come as no secret by this point, but I would once again like to let the world know how disgustingly unhinged a am for a creature with fangs and blood thirst. So this fic went platinum for me, naturally, and not just because of the vampires, but because Alyssa's writing actually makes me want to tear my heart out and hand it over to her.
It has all the good stuff, phantom sex (fuck yeah), vampires, blood, pussy biting, you name it. So if you're a freak like me, which I would hope since you follow me, then you should definitely give this a read, you will not be disappointed! Lots and lots of hot porn, and then the insane depiction of Jungkook as a vampire, see it does not get any better than this.


